Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
word_n church_n member_n visible_a 5,442 5 9.2031 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A34542 The remains of the reverend and learned Mr. John Corbet, late of Chichester printed from his own manuscripts.; Selections. 1684 Corbet, John, 1620-1680. 1684 (1684) Wing C6262; ESTC R2134 198,975 272

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o first_o celebration_n by_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o disciple_n nor_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o do_v any_o way_n appear_v nor_o afterward_o when_o general_a council_n forbid_v kneel_v in_o any_o act_n of_o adoration_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o enjoin_v but_o the_o use_n of_o this_o gesture_n that_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o the_o object_v inconvenience_n follow_v not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o enjoin_v thereof_o in_o the_o rigour_n as_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n those_o that_o scruple_n it_o but_o i_o further_o inquire_v whether_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o rubric_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o injunction_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o consent_n not_o only_o to_o the_o use_n but_o to_o the_o enjoin_v of_o the_o thing_n therein_o prescribe_v moreover_o the_o very_a use_n or_o observe_v of_o this_o rubric_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o injunction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n because_o it_o include_v a_o obligation_n upon_o he_o not_o to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o except_o they_o use_v this_o gesture_n in_o the_o rubric_n after_o the_o communion_n note_v that_o every_o parishioner_n shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n whereof_o easter_n to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o parishioner_n to_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o according_o to_o receive_v it_o also_o that_o the_o church_n may_v require_v this_o duty_n of_o all_o her_o member_n and_o censure_v those_o who_o continue_v wilful_o unfit_a be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o this_o rubric_n enjoin_v all_o parishioner_n to_o communicate_v and_o the_o parish-minister_n to_o admit_v they_o without_o any_o proviso_n here_o make_v touch_v their_o fitness_n or_o due_a caution_n elsewhere_o take_v for_o it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o when_o it_o be_v sad_o know_v that_o in_o most_o parish_n too_o many_o parishioner_n be_v notorious_o unfit_a and_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n consequent_a to_o this_o rule_n a_o constant_a general_a admission_n or_o intrusion_n of_o notorious_o ignorant_a or_o ungodly_a person_n who_o pollute_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o beside_o this_o infidel_n papist_n and_o such_o as_o secret_o at_o least_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o parish-church_n be_v parishioner_n in_o many_o place_n now_o though_o such_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v make_v universal_o necessary_a to_o bring_v the_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o may_v be_v enjoin_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o profess_v what_o they_o believe_v not_o or_o to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o visible_a church-member_n of_o the_o order_n of_o baptism_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v more_o suspect_v to_o be_v unlawful_a than_o any_o other_o ceremony_n enjoin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o what_o have_v make_v i_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v thus_o object_v it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n of_o man_n devise_v and_o as_o great_a as_o a_o external_a rite_n can_v be_v and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n here_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o soldier_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_a fortitude_n consequent_a thereunto_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n do_v import_v and_o we_o sign_v he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o fight_v manful_o under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n unto_o his_o life_n end_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o have_v not_o the_o complete_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o one_o essential_a part_n thereof_o be_v most_o apparent_o in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o engaging-sign_n for_o our_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o our_o engagement_n to_o christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o relation_n moreover_o as_o baptism_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n viz._n it_o be_v a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n hereupon_o i_o inquire_v whether_o a_o ordinance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o may_v be_v institute_v by_o humane_a authority_n or_o lawful_o use_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o authority_n though_o the_o imposer_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o while_o they_o declare_v its_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o indeed_o though_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v it_o whereas_o to_o avoid_v this_o argument_n some_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v be_v such_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o god_n only_o can_v institute_v a_o lawful_a and_o valid_a sacrament_n of_o his_o covenant_n yet_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o institute_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o intent_n with_o a_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o such_o a_o ordinance_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n though_o a_o unlawful_a one_o as_o any_o other_o ordinance_n devise_v by_o man_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o formal_a reason_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o worship_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o the_o reply_n the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o use_v in_o baptism_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereupon_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o such_o a_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v sacrament_n be_v sign_n appoint_v to_o ratisie_n seal_n and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o we_o and_o if_o any_o humane_a authority_n constitute_v any_o sign_n to_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a entrenchment_n upon_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o use_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v use_v indeed_o as_o a_o token_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o engagement_n that_o the_o party_n baptize_v stand_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a profession_n and_o warfare_n and_o although_o such_o profession_n and_o engagement_n be_v include_v in_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a thereunto_o or_o of_o its_o specifical_o difference_v nature_n stand_v at_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o profess_v and_o engage_v sign_n of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o 30_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o that_o the_o infant_n baptize_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o though_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o party_n baptise_a be_v dedicate_v etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o dedication_n by_o the_o cross_n be_v whole_o distinct_a from_o the_o baptismal_a dedication_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n by_o this_o sign_n engage_v the_o party_n upon_o her_o account_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n act_v in_o the_o
teach_v so_o that_o every_o authoritative_a church-teacher_n be_v a_o pastor_n for_o the_o pastor_n rule_v only_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discipline_n which_o he_o exercise_v be_v no_o more_o than_o than_o the_o personal_a application_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o his_o name_n to_o judge_v the_o impenitent_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o every_o authoritative_a teacher_n in_o christ_n name_n have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o personal_a application_n of_o the_o word_n the_o pastoral_a office_n have_v its_o work_n not_o only_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v within_o but_o towards_o those_o also_o that_o be_v without_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o fold_n as_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n not_o only_o feed_v the_o sheep_n that_o be_v gather_v to_o he_o but_o go_v out_o also_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n even_o so_o the_o ministerial_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n under_o christ_n to_o seek_v those_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o go_v astray_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n thus_o the_o name_n pastor_n do_v very_o congruous_o denote_v the_o ministerial_a authority_n towards_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o unconvert_v as_o well_o as_o towards_o believer_n and_o convert_n moreover_o the_o say_a officer_n be_v style_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.14_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n commit_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 20._o and_o these_o title_n infer_v a_o office_n and_o ministry_n relate_v as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o fold_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v there_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v for_o the_o edify_a or_o build_v of_o the_o church_n in_o short_a the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v a_o state_n of_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o disciplinary_a censure_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o his_o name_n the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n differ_v quoad_fw-la formale_a from_o spiritual_a instruction_n reproof_n exhortation_n give_v in_o a_o common_a way_n of_o christian_a charity_n or_o in_o a_o special_a way_n of_o oeconomical_a or_o civil_a authority_n be_v perform_v by_o christ_n commission_v officer_n and_o steward_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o separate_v or_o devote_v thereunto_o and_o herein_o the_o minister_n as_o ambassador_n or_o herald_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v publish_v and_o offer_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o term_n and_o denounce_v the_o threaten_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_v annex_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o visible_a word_n be_v also_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v the_o disciplinary_a censure_n of_o authoritative_a reproof_n suspension_n and_o excommunication_n of_o person_n convict_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o impenitency_n be_v a_o particular_a and_o personal_a application_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o declare_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n unmeet_a for_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o same_o officer_n §_o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o pastor_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v express_v by_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o in_o these_o term_n viz._n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bind_v and_o lose_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a import_n of_o these_o term_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o power_n inquire_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o stewardship_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o dispense_v to_o every_o one_o a_o due_a portion_n thereof_o according_a to_o his_o command_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v a_o ministerial_a authority_n of_o hold_v impenitent_a sinner_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a from_o it_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n general_o or_o personal_o apply_v and_o it_o may_v further_o signify_v a_o ministerial_a prohibit_v of_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n as_o grant_v to_o minister_n be_v only_o that_o of_o mere_a steward_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o blessing_n or_o the_o curse_n that_o have_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o grant_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o minister_n of_o other_o power_n than_o what_o be_v here_o express_v or_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v from_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ministerial_a power_n a_o great_a scholar_n distinguish_v between_o a_o vicar_n and_o a_o mere_a minister_n and_o say_v a_o vicar_n do_v produce_v action_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o he_o who_o vicar_n he_o be_v his_o word_n be_v actiones_fw-la congeneres_fw-la though_o less_o perfect_o but_o a_o mere_a minister_n do_v not_o produce_v such_o action_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o action_n be_v proper_o yet_o analogical_o attribute_v to_o the_o vicar_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a as_o for_o example_n to_o pass_v sentence_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o tropical_o as_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n indeed_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o vicarious_a judge_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a be_v decisive_a or_o definitive_a and_o valid_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o legal_a right_n till_o it_o be_v reverse_v by_o the_o principal_a but_o the_o action_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v of_o no_o force_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o it_o be_v unjust_a or_o do_v as_o the_o common_a expression_n be_v errante_fw-la cleave_v hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o conscience_n be_v mere_o declarative_a that_o be_v it_o have_v its_o force_n and_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o particular_a otherwise_o it_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n the_o power_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o act_n aforesaid_a be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o herald_n or_o ambassador_n and_o therefore_o only_o declarative_a god_n and_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n absolve_v or_o justify_v the_o penitent_a constitutiuè_fw-la even_o before_o the_o pastor_n pronounce_v absolution_n every_o penitent_a be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a therefore_o the_o pastor_n do_v absolve_v or_o justify_v he_o only_o declaratiuè_fw-la for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o so_o esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o god_n what_o have_v his_o officer_n or_o minister_v afterward_o to_o do_v in_o his_o name_n but_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v already_o do_v in_o law_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o dominus_fw-la expectat_fw-la servum_fw-la that_o be_v before_o god_n justify_v the_o penitent_a believer_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o all_o his_o term_n he_o stay_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n i_o confess_v i_o understand_v not_o its_o consistence_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o the_o pastoral_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n do_v confer_v no_o new_a right_n nor_o do_v it_o perfect_a the_o right_a already_o give_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o do_v authoritative_o declare_v that_o right_n and_o strengthen_v the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o penitent_a the_o pastoral_a bind_n of_o the_o impenitent_a be_v not_o the_o add_v of_o a_o further_a curse_n or_o obligation_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n but_o mere_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o curse_n already_o past_a upon_o the_o sinner_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o king_n pardon_n to_o repent_v rebel_n and_o the_o denunciation_n of_o vengeance_n to_o the_o obstinate_a by_o a_o authorize_v officer_n according_a to_o the_o law_n do_v strengthen_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o conditional_a mercy_n and_o increase_v the_o guilt_n of_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n and_o more_o forcible_o press_v to_o obedience_n so_o the_o like_a declarative_a act_n
the_o remain_v of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr_n john_n corbet_n late_o of_o chichester_n print_a from_o his_o own_o manuscript_n london_n print_v for_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1684._o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n here_o thou_o have_v the_o remain_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n corbet_n late_a of_o chichester_n those_o that_o know_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o that_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a gentle_a meek_a moderate_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n without_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o public_a use_n may_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o by_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o follow_v after_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o purity_n whether_o the_o design_n of_o these_o remain_v of_o his_o be_v not_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o promote_v purity_n first_o and_o then_o peace_n be_v leave_v to_o thou_o to_o judge_v after_o thou_o have_v impartial_o peruse_v and_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o if_o in_o any_o measure_n they_o conduce_v to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n it_o be_v hope_v thou_o will_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o thyself_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o thou_o have_v they_o just_a as_o they_o be_v leave_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o himself_o have_v live_v to_o publish_v they_o thou_o may_v possible_o have_v have_v they_o better_a polish_a but_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o there_o be_v print_v of_o this_o author_n and_o sell_v by_o thomas_n parkhurst_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o man_n together_o with_o a_o tract_n of_o church_n unity_n and_o schism_n self-employment_n in_o secret_n contain_v evidence_n upon_o self-examination_n thought_n upon_o painful_a affliction_n memorial_n for_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o whether_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ministry_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_o handle_v of_o both_o we_o may_v know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o begin_v with_o for_o that_o seem_v to_o require_v the_o precedency_n of_o handle_v that_o have_v the_o priority_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o be_v whereof_o be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o other_o now_o some_o have_v thus_o resolve_v it_o as_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o hen_n or_o the_o egg_n be_v first_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o creation_n that_o god_n make_v the_o hen_n first_o so_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n be_v first_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v first_o institute_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o existence_n in_o set_v up_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n set_v up_o the_o ministry_n first_o to_o convert_v man_n or_o make_v they_o christian_n moreover_o the_o ministry_n as_o take_v for_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v not_o entitatiuè_a but_o organicè_fw-la as_o some_o phrase_n the_o distinction_n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o mere_a company_n of_o believer_n gather_v to_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o political_a society_n or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o constitutive_a part_n shall_v be_v distinct_o treat_v of_o before_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v constitute_v of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o church_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4.11_o and_o in_o design_n or_o intention_n before_o it_o and_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n have_v a_o respect_n of_o subserviency_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v adapt_v to_o the_o state_n thereof_o likewise_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lesser_a in_o the_o great_a as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o thing_n reside_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o its_o residence_n as_o stewardship_n in_o a_o family_n this_o indeed_o hold_v principal_o and_o perpetual_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a 1_o cor._n 12.28_o moreover_o the_o minister_n power_n and_o virtue_n be_v they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o church_n which_o indeed_o have_v the_o propriety_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ministerial_a gift_n as_o be_v all_o under_o god_n and_o christ_n final_o for_o its_o behoof_n upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v discourse_v first_o of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o of_o the_o ministry_n §_o 2._o of_o the_o church_n its_o name_n and_o nature_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v note_v to_o signify_v 1._o a_o assembly_n call_v together_o by_o a_o superior_a 2._o any_o multitude_n gather_v into_o one_o place_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o certain_a multitude_n that_o retain_v the_o name_n as_o well_o when_o they_o be_v a_o part_n as_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o a_o assembly_n at_o large_a be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la but_o appellatiuè_fw-la but_o they_o that_o be_v now_o so_o call_v by_o special_a appropriation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o society_n stand_v in_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o devote_a people_n and_o that_o both_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o when_o they_o be_v apart_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o god_n people_n or_o the_o particular_a society_n that_o be_v the_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a the_o word_n church_n be_v the_o english_a of_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o its_o appropriate_v signification_n and_o it_o be_v take_v divers_a way_n but_o all_o agree_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a notion_n 1._o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_n comprise_v the_o uncalled_a and_o the_o militant_a and_o the_o triumphant_a eph._n 5.25_o 26._o 2._o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a col._n 1.18_o heb._n 12.23_o 3._o for_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o visible_a christian_n act_n 5.11_o act_n 8.3_o act_n 12.1_o 4._o for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o a_o political_a society_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 5._o for_o the_o particular_a church_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o comprise_v the_o church_n officer_n and_o the_o people_n or_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 1.2_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 6._o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o distinct_a from_o their_o spiritual_a ruler_n act_n 15.4_o 22._o 7._o for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o govern_v mat._n 18.17_o 18_o 19_o 8._o for_o a_o church-assemble_o come_v together_o for_o divine_a worship_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o 34._o 9_o for_o the_o faithful_a in_o some_o one_o family_n rom._n 16.5_o philem_n 2._o if_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o church_n meet_v in_o those_o house_n these_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v in_o the_o say_v common_a notion_n of_o a_o number_n of_o people_n associate_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o god_n yet_o the_o say_a notion_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o complete_a in_o some_o of_o they_o than_o in_o other_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o house_n set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v lawful_o so_o use_v it_o be_v a_o trope_n in_o ordinary_a use_n to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n contain_v upon_o the_o place_n contain_v as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n contain_v upon_o the_o person_n contain_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o i_o be_v not_o evident_a as_o for_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 11.22_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o say_v to_o be_v despise_v may_v be_v understand_v rather_o of_o god_n people_n assemble_v §_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o have_v be_v well_o note_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o real_a distinction_n than_o actual_a separation_n and_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v separate_v wheresoever_o there_o
the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o present_a or_o absent_a pastor_n who_o be_v separately_z of_o equal_a office_n power_n they_o be_v no_o law_n except_o in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n but_o only_a agreement_n now_o in_o judge_v between_o these_o two_o way_n of_o the_o subordination_n inquire_v of_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v 2._o that_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o derive_v that_o power_n from_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o collective_a body_n of_o church_n but_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n 3._o that_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o church_n be_v but_o integral_a part_n of_o one_o whole_a the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o near_o concern_v in_o one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 4._o thereupon_o that_o particular_a church_n combine_v in_o such_o collective_a body_n and_o association_n as_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v be_v not_o arbitrary_a but_o their_o duty_n 5._o that_o the_o great_a collective_a body_n be_v in_o degree_n more_o august_n and_o venerable_a than_o the_o lesser_a include_v in_o they_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n ought_v to_o have_v sway_n with_o the_o lesser_a and_o not_o mere_o in_o regard_n of_o agreement_n for_o though_o in_o the_o great_a there_o be_v but_o the_o same_o power_n in_o specie_fw-la with_o that_o in_o the_o lesser_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o ample_o and_o illustrious_o exert_v 6._o that_o in_o all_o society_n every_o part_n be_v order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o comprehensive_a part_n come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a than_o the_o lesser_a an_o comprehend_v the_o more_o ample_a part_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o proper_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o lesser_a have_v at_o least_o a_o preeminence_n over_o they_o for_o the_o end_n sake_n and_o this_o preeminence_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o proper_a superior_a power_n in_o bear_v sway_n 7._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o act_n of_o synod_n if_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o act_n of_o government_n over_o the_o particular_a pastor_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o government_n as_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o for_o the_o end_n sake_n the_o general_a good_a §_o 22._o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n or_o a_o society_n divers_a in_o kind_n from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o extrinsecal_o &_o upon_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o regular_a society_n the_o former_a whole_o rest_n upon_o divine_a right_n the_o latter_a be_v in_o genere_fw-la requisite_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o require_v decency_n and_o order_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v convenient_a in_o all_o society_n and_o so_o far_o they_o rest_v upon_o divine_a right_n but_o in_o specie_fw-la they_o be_v leave_v to_o human_a determination_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n give_v of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o such_o be_v the_o sulness_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o soever_o in_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n do_v go_v to_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a as_o one_o spiritual_a society_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o before_o describe_v whole_o rest_v upon_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o the_o frame_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o several_a spiritual_a polity_n and_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o before_o describe_v be_v also_o of_o divine_a right_n if_o such_o right_o be_v sufficient_o signify_v by_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o and_o by_o their_o practice_n therein_o moreover_o the_o parcel_a of_o that_o one_o great_a society_n the_o church-catholic_a into_o particular_a political_a society_n under_o their_o proper_a spiritual_a guide_n and_o ruler_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o nature_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v it_o unalterable_a it_o be_v intrinsic_a to_o all_o particular_a state_v church_n and_o so_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o there_o be_v public_a assembly_n thereof_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n elder_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n therein_o and_o that_o these_o as_o christ_n officer_n guide_v the_o say_a assembly_n in_o public_a worship_n that_o therein_o they_o authoritative_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o in_o christ_n name_n offer_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o his_o term_n and_o denounce_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o mercy_n thereof_o that_o they_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o meet_a partaker_n and_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n upon_o those_o that_o just_o fall_v under_o they_o that_o the_o member_n of_o these_o society_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o consent_v to_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o it_o do_v also_o intrinsical_o belong_v to_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o all_o the_o particular_a christian_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v member_n and_o consequent_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n that_o they_o hold_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o they_o be_v embody_a according_a to_o their_o capacity_n in_o such_o association_n as_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v as_o for_o all_o circumstantial_a variation_n and_o accidental_a modification_n of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a with_o respect_n to_o mere_a decency_n order_n and_o convenience_n according_a to_o time_n and_o occasion_n be_v extrinsic_a to_o the_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o and_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o it_o with_o all_o orderly_a society_n they_o be_v of_o divine_a right_o only_o in_o genere_fw-la but_o in_o specie_fw-la they_o be_v leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n much_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o age_n about_o several_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v about_o thing_n extrinsic_a to_o the_o church-state_n and_o but_o accidental_a mode_n thereof_o though_o the_o several_a party_n in_o the_o controversy_n make_v those_o form_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o necessary_a to_o a_o church-state_n or_o as_o some_o speak_v a_o church-organical_a now_o in_o the_o say_v controvert_v form_n of_o government_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o some_o may_v be_v congruous_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o constitutive_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advantageous_a to_o its_o end_n other_o may_v be_v incongruous_a to_o it_o and_o destructive_a to_o its_o end_n §_o 23._o of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a church_n many_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v contentious_o bring_v in_o by_o those_o that_o will_v darken_v the_o truth_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n but_o without_o more_o ado_n the_o true_a and_o real_a be_v of_o a_o church_n stand_v in_o its_o conformity_n to_o that_o law_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o his_o church_n be_v found_v this_o law_n be_v complete_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o more_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a conformity_n be_v sound_a in_o any_o church_n the_o more_o true_a and_o sound_v it_o be_v and_o the_o less_o of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n the_o more_o corrupt_a and_o false_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o decline_v from_o truth_n and_o soundness_n a_o church_n may_v bear_v so_o much_o conformity_n to_o its_o rule_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o real_a be_v or_o essential_a state_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o withal_o bear_v such_o disconformity_n to_o its_o rule_n as_o render_v it_o very_o enormous_a a_o church_n hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n worship_n ministry_n and_o government_n together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o doctrine_n worship_n ministry_n and_o government_n as_o be_v by_o consequence_n a_o denial_n of_o those_o essential_o and_o a_o subvert_v of_o the_o foundation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o though_o very_o enormous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n who_o hold_v the_o essential_o of_o religion_n
more_o prevalent_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n than_o the_o superadded_a error_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v those_o error_n and_o corruption_n if_o they_o see_v their_o inconsistence_n with_o the_o essential_o be_v true_a christian_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o such_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a church_n in_o different_a respect_n or_o formal_a consideration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n worship_n and_o ministry_n it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o devise_a church-form_n superad_v by_o which_o over_o and_o above_o the_o say_a essential_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o denominate_v it_o may_v be_v in_o that_o distinct_a formal_a consideration_n a_o false_a church_n of_o the_o ministry_n §_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o general_n the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v a_o state_n of_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o perform_v some_o special_a holy_a work_n and_o service_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a order_n or_o office_n be_v qua_fw-la talis_fw-la authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o work_n and_o service_n that_o be_v appropriate_v to_o it_o and_o whosoever_o stated_o and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la do_v the_o work_n and_o service_n appropriate_v to_o a_o holy_a order_n be_v real_o in_o or_o of_o that_o order_n although_o man_n may_v not_o give_v he_o the_o name_n thereof_o whether_o the_o magistratical_a and_o ministerial_a office_n may_v reside_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v not_o here_o consider_v but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v they_o will_v essential_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o have_v receive_v no_o authority_n formal_o ministerial_a nor_o have_v any_o minister_n as_o such_o the_o power_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n some_o thus_o distinguish_v between_o the_o magistratical_a and_o ministerial_a authority_n that_o the_o one_o be_v directive_n and_o the_o other_o imperative_fw-it i_o take_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a distinction_n for_o that_o authority_n that_o infer_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o subject_n to_o obey_v be_v proper_o imperative_fw-it and_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n do_v so_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o heb._n 13.17_o paul_n be_v no_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n he_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 10.6_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o he_o express_o declare_v his_o ministerial_a authority_n to_o be_v imperative_fw-it phil._n v._n 8._o the_o i_o may_v make_v hold_n in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 21._o have_v confidence_n in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o now_o they_o have_v right_o distinguish_v if_o instead_o of_o imperative_fw-it they_o have_v put_v coercive_a coactive_a or_o imperial_a for_o all_o directive_n authority_n by_o special_a office_n be_v imperative_fw-it whosoever_o do_v by_o special_a office_n direct_v unto_o duty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o a_o minister_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v therein_o command_v but_o a_o coactive_a power_n be_v something_o more_o an_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o minister_n as_o such_o the_o magistrate_n rule_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n §_o 2._o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o its_o authority_n as_o christ_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o appoint_v the_o work_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n either_o towards_o believer_n or_o the_o unbelieving_a towards_o the_o church_n joint_o or_o towards_o particular_a person_n several_o so_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o appoint_v the_o holy_a order_n or_o office_n that_o contain_v a_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o see_v christ_n have_v already_o appoint_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a ministerial_a order_n no_o new_a order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n can_v be_v institute_v by_o man_n for_o they_o can_v institute_v other_o ministerial_a work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n name_n than_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v but_o the_o circumstance_n and_o accidental_a mode_n and_o subservient_fw-fr office_n about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o well_o may_v be_v appoint_v by_o man_n and_o according_o the_o officer_n for_o the_o management_n thereof_o may_v be_v so_o appoint_v and_o such_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n be_v necessary_o subject_a to_o great_a variation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o occasion_n can_v well_o be_v pre-defined_n the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v confer_v neither_o by_o magistrate_n nor_o by_o prelate_n nor_o by_o any_o spiritual_a officer_n or_o officer_n as_o the_o proper_a giver_n thereof_o but_o by_o christ_n alone_o and_o though_o christ_n give_v it_o in_o some_o respect_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o by_o they_o as_o give_v the_o office_n power_n but_o as_o instrument_n either_o of_o design_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o or_o of_o the_o solemn_a investiture_n of_o that_o person_n therein_o as_o the_o king_n be_v the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mayor_n in_o a_o town_n corporate_a when_o he_o give_v it_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o elector_n not_o as_o give_v the_o power_n but_o design_v the_o person_n to_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o other_o officer_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o solemn_a investiture_n neither_o magistrate_n nor_o prelate_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a officer_n or_o officer_n can_v dsiannul_v or_o take_v away_o that_o spiritual_a office_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o the_o author_n nor_o in_o proper_a sense_n the_o giver_n nor_o can_v they_o enlarge_v or_o lessen_v it_o as_o to_o its_o essential_a state_n or_o define_v it_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n have_v define_v it_o and_o if_o the_o ordainer_n in_o convey_v the_o holy_a office_n or_o order_n shall_v use_v any_o any_o word_n or_o action_n that_o import_v the_o lessen_v thereof_o in_o its_o essential_a state_n they_o be_v void_a and_o null_a as_o if_o a_o minister_n that_o join_v a_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o that_o ordinance_n shall_v add_v some_o word_n that_o forbid_v the_o husband_n the_o government_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o addition_n be_v a_o nullity_n §_o 3._o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n elder_n or_o pastor_n the_o ministry_n of_o god_n appointment_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n also_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v only_o the_o itinerary_a assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a as_o that_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o word_n elder_a bishop_n pastor_n be_v name_n of_o the_o same_o sacred_a office_n as_o appear_v act_n 20.17_o 28._o where_o their_o ministry_n towards_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o paul_n word_n to_o the_o elder_n which_o he_o send_v for_o from_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o apostle_n beside_o their_o extraordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n have_v also_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o elder_n or_o to_o speak_v peradventure_o more_o proper_o they_o have_v these_o ordinary_a office_n include_v in_o their_o apostleship_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o and_o john_n in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n so_o call_v himself_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o can_v have_v no_o successor_n or_o partaker_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v fix_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o particular_a church_n as_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o name_n the_o word_n bishop_n import_v a_o overseer_n elder_n be_v a_o name_n of_o authority_n borrow_v from_o age_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o ruling-officer_n the_o word_n pastor_n be_v metaphorical_a signify_v that_o this_o officer_n be_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o shepherd_n to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n to_o feed_v they_o this_o feed_n consist_v in_o teach_v and_o rule_v so_o that_o every_o pastor_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n a_o teacher_n and_o he_o feed_v by_o doctrine_n and_o indeed_o pastoral_a ruling_n be_v by_o
work_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o any_o presbyter_n as_o less_o than_o a_o bishop_n phil._n 1_o 1._o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o text_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o place_v in_o one_o city_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o philippi_n be_v but_o a_o little_a city_n under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o thessalonica_n thus_o bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a be_v name_n of_o the_o same_o office_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o hierarchical_a divine_n grant_v as_o much_o but_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o office_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o by_o those_o name_n one_o part_n of_o they_o think_v that_o those_o text_n speak_v of_o or_o at_o least_o comprehend_v such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v now_o so_o call_v the_o other_o part_n of_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n now_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o say_v text_n speak_v of_o or_o include_v such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v now_o so_o call_v must_v needs_o hold_v that_o such_o presbyter_n be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o those_o name_n and_o so_o a_o identity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v confess_v and_o it_o rest_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n of_o a_o high_a order_n over_o such_o presbyter_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o say_v text_n speak_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n must_v needs_o grant_v the_o qualification_n ordination_n and_o work_v of_o presbyter_n inferior_a to_o bishop_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o inferior_a and_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o yet_o not_o define_v or_o express_v in_o scripture_n let_v a_o satisfactory_a proof_n be_v bring_v from_o some_o other_o authority_n of_o its_o divine_a institution_n and_o what_o its_o nature_n be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o first_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o but_o afterward_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o that_o the_o division_n be_v make_v by_o divine_a warrant_n the_o asserter_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o his_o commission_v officer_n be_v to_o have_v episcopal_a power_n and_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o a_o presbyter_n the_o asserter_n of_o prelacy_n answer_v this_o by_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la or_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n within_o and_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la in_o the_o exterior_a court_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o such_o distinction_n and_o where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o we_o may_v not_o distinguish_v 2._o the_o distinction_n be_v vain_a for_o all_o power_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n pure_o respect_v the_o conscience_n by_o apply_v to_o it_o the_o command_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o it_o respect_v the_o conscience_n as_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o church_n communion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o matter_n 3._o if_o presbyter_n may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bound_v the_o impenitent_a and_o loose_v the_o penitent_a as_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o primary_n bind_v and_o lose_v then_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o with_o advantage_n they_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v as_o to_o church-communion_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a secondary_a and_o subsequent_a bind_n and_o lose_v that_o officer_n be_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v power_n of_o authoritative_a declare_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o this_o or_o that_o wicked_a person_n in_o particular_a be_v unworthy_a of_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o power_n of_o charge_v the_o congregation_n in_o christ_n name_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o as_o be_v no_o fit_a member_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o also_o a_o power_n of_o authoritative_n declare_v and_o judge_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o the_o same_o person_n repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o give_v evidence_n thereof_o be_v meet_v for_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o power_n of_o require_v the_o congregation_n in_o christ_n name_n again_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o christian_a fellowship_n for_o these_o be_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v apparent_o the_o say_a power_n as_o he_o can_v undoubted_o declare_v and_o charge_n and_o judge_v as_o aforesaid_a touch_v person_n in_o general_a so_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n touch_v this_o or_o that_o person_n in_o particular_a all_o particular_n be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a he_o have_v undoubted_o a_o power_n of_o apply_v the_o word_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o well_o personal_o as_o general_o that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v the_o say_a power_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n wherein_o a_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v to_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n though_o the_o chancellor_n do_v decree_v it_o and_o the_o excommunication_n be_v not_o complete_a till_o a_o presbyter_n have_v denounce_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o office_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n but_o if_o they_o have_v successor_n in_o part_n of_o their_o office_n viz._n in_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o presbyter_n if_o any_o be_v their_o successor_n peter_n exhort_v the_o presbyter_n style_v himself_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o pastoral_a authority_n of_o presbyter_n be_v further_o clear_v in_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o public_a form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v that_o order_n the_o form_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o this_o church_n late_o be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o remitte_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o retaine_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n now_o the_o former_a part_n hereof_o be_v entire_o the_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 20.21_o 22._o towards_o the_o apostle_n express_v their_o pastoral_a authority_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v no_o derogation_n or_o diminution_n from_o the_o power_n grant_v in_o the_o former_a part_n if_o presbyter_n be_v not_o partaker_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n how_o can_v they_o have_v right_o to_o that_o form_n of_o ordination_n likewise_o this_o church_n do_v in_o solemn_a form_n of_o word_n require_v the_o presbyter_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v therein_o this_o church_n do_v appoint_v also_o that_o at_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v read_v for_o the_o epistle_n that_o portion_n of_o act_n 20._o which_o relate_v st._n paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o his_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n or_o else_o 1_o tim._n 3._o which_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o due_a qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n these_o portion_n of_o scripture_n this_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n
you_o have_v hear_v brethren_n as_o well_o in_o your_o private_a examination_n as_o in_o the_o exhortation_n and_o holy_a lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o what_o dignity_n and_o how_o great_a importance_n this_o office_n be_v whereto_o you_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o messenger_n the_o watchmen_z the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v to_o premonish_v to_o feed_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n family_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o passage_n here_o allege_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a book_n of_o ordinanion_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o church_n till_o the_o late_a alteration_n make_v anno_fw-la 1662._o if_o those_o alteration_n signify_v another_o meaning_n about_o the_o several_a holy_a order_n than_o what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a book_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o all_o time_n precede_v the_o say_a alteration_n but_o if_o they_o signify_v no_o other_o meaning_n than_o what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a book_n my_o citation_n be_v of_o force_n to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o present_a as_o of_o the_o former_a time_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o let_v this_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o the_o form_n of_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n import_v not_o the_o confer_v of_o a_o high_a power_n or_o a_o authorise_a to_o any_o special_a work_n more_o than_o to_o what_o the_o presbyter_n be_v authorize_v the_o old_a form_n be_v take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fea●_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o soberness_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n that_o may_v not_o be_v use_v to_o a_o presbyter_n at_o his_o ordination_n or_o what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o expressive_a of_o more_o power_n than_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o presbyter_n the_o new_a form_n since_o the_o late_a alteration_n be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v to_o thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n f_z r_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o soberness_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o form_n that_o be_v expressive_a of_o any_o office_n power_n that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v not_o unless_o these_o word_n for_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n now_o both_o the_o name_n and_o work_v and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o scripture-presbyte_a who_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v be_v but_o a_o humane_a creature_n or_o a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n §_o 7._o of_o the_o present_a diocesan_n bishop_n a_o diocesan_n bishop_n according_a to_o the_o hierarchical_a state_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n have_v under_o he_o parish-minister_n that_o be_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n but_o not_o account_v bishop_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n claim_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o minister_n within_o his_o diocese_n which_o may_v contain_v a_o hundred_o two_o hundred_o five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n for_o a_o episcopacy_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o discern_v no_o scripture-warrant_a nor_o divine_a right_n every_o particular_a church_n shall_v have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o proper_a pastor_n be_v so_o evident_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o some_o eminent_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n that_o no_o form_n of_o church-government_n beside_o the_o mere_a pastoral_a office_n and_o church-assembly_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o may_v be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o various_a condition_n and_o occasion_n of_o several_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o parochial_a congregation_n be_v not_o church_n but_o only_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o be_v the_o low_a political_a church_n i_o desire_v proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o such_o congregation_n as_o our_o parish_n have_v their_o proper_a presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o reason_n of_o demand_v this_o proof_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o church_n though_o the_o accident_n thereto_o belong_v may_v be_v regulate_v by_o humane_a prudence_n and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v their_o proper_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n be_v church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o a_o parochial_a minister_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n presbyter_n or_o elder_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o if_o a_o diocese_n contain_v many_o hundred_o or_o perhaps_o a_o thousand_o parish_n as_o it_o do_v in_o england_n do_v constitute_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v account_v church_n but_o only_o so_o many_o part_n of_o that_o one_o diocesan_n church_n why_o may_v not_o ten_o thousand_o yea_o ten_o time_n ten_o thousand_o parish_n be_v likewise_o account_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o bring_v under_o one_o man_n as_o the_o sole_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n thereof_o nor_o do_v i_o discern_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n towards_o so_o many_o parish_n which_o be_v to_o oversee_v all_o the_o flock_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o all_o to_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o confirm_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o all_o to_o bless_v the_o congregation_n public_o and_o private_o to_o admonish_v all_o as_o their_o need_n require_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o impenitent_a to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o that_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o their_o particular_a estate_n for_o all_o these_o be_v pastoral_a or_o episcopal_a act_n and_o let_v it_o here_o be_v note_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la or_o under_o who_o there_o be_v no_o subordinate_a bishop_n if_o such_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n say_v it_o suffice_v that_o he_o perform_v all_o this_o to_o the_o flock_n by_o other_o namely_o by_o the_o parish_n minister_v as_o his_o curate_n and_o by_o other_o officer_n his_o substitute_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o the_o pastoral_a authority_n be_v a_o personal_a trust_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o show_v his_o commission_n from_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n to_o do_v his_o work_n by_o other_o for_o i_o be_o now_o inquire_v what_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o humane_a right_n 3._o none_o but_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o the_o presbyter_n by_o who_o the_o diocesan_n do_v his_o work_n either_o be_v bishop_n or_o their_o act_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o a_o nullity_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o divine_a right_o only_o that_o be_v here_o consider_v as_o for_o the_o humane_a right_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o wit_n his_o dignity_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n under_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o intermeddle_v not_o therewith_o §_o 8._o of_o a_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o a_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la rule_v over_o many_o church_n as_o their_o sole_a hishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v be_v consider_v and_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n such_o a_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o bishop_n or_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v real_o of_o this_o kind_n though_o he_o will_v not_o own_v it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v real_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n that_o the_o scripture_n mention_n but_o if_o the_o presbyter_n which_o in_o the_o hierarchical_a state_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v
it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o fix_a bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o more_o be_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n fix_v bishop_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v more_o especial_o employ_v and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o make_v frequent_a remove_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o give_v either_o to_o timothy_n or_o titus_n except_o in_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o those_o postscript_n be_v take_v for_o no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o object_v error_n about_o the_o place_n from_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v they_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v paul_n own_o word_n and_o write_v by_o he_o when_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v moreover_o the_o travel_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n nor_o the_o settle_a overseer_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o those_o passage_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n and_z tit._n 1.5_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n show_v a_o occasional_a and_o temporary_a employment_n and_o whatsoever_o stress_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o these_o text_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o place_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o sound_v like_o the_o fix_v of_o they_o each_o in_o their_o proper_a diocese_n the_o name_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v express_o give_v to_o one_o of_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o and_o the_o work_n enjoin_v both_o of_o they_o and_o according_o perform_v by_o they_o be_v throughout_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n there_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o office_n now_o by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n compare_v together_o we_o find_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n to_o be_v partly_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o agent_n or_o adjunct_n they_o be_v and_o partly_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o office_n be_v include_v in_o they_o their_o work_n in_o common_a with_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o plant_n and_o settle_v of_o church_n by_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v well_o call_v apostle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o do_v this_o vice-apostolick_a service_n they_o do_v also_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o teach_v and_o rule_v but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n do_v it_o stated_o in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o be_v fix_v but_o these_o transient_o in_o several_a church_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o erect_v or_o establish_v or_o to_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v need_v or_o if_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o in_o a_o office_n essential_o divers_a from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o extraordinary_a service_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n agent_n and_o be_v in_o that_o capacity_n may_v have_v their_o intrinsic_a spiritual_a power_n enlarge_v to_o a_o great_a extent_n and_o high_a pitch_n of_o exercise_n than_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n howbeit_o i_o rather_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v a_o office_n specifical_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n because_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a sacred_a office_n paul_n mention_n the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n as_o a_o distinct_a kind_n from_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n over_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n assistant_n or_o as_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a officer_n but_o as_o ordinary_a superior_n it_o will_v indeed_o follow_v that_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n nevertheless_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o the_o scripture-bishop_n be_v remain_v unshaken_a §_o 11._o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n another_o allegation_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o presbyter_n be_v from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n apoc._n 1._o and_o 2._o to_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o those_o of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n as_o that_o those_o angel_n be_v not_o call_v bishop_n nor_o any_o where_o imply_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o present_a vulgar_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o denomination_n of_o angel_n and_o star_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_a that_o in_o mysterious_a or_o prophetic_a write_n and_o visional_a representation_n a_o number_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v usual_o express_v by_o singular_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o term_n angel_n be_v explain_v under_o that_o plurality_n you_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n apoc._n 2.24_o but_o to_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v a_o collective_a name_n express_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n also_o some_o observe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n by_o angel_n be_v express_v wherein_o one_o be_v set_v as_o chief_a over_o such_o a_o country_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o many_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o angel_n precedent_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o bishop_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o presbyter_n act_n 20.28_o against_o this_o some_o say_v that_o the_o elder_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n then_o gather_v together_o at_o ephesus_n and_o send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o miletum_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v affirm_v altogether_o without_o proof_n 2._o the_o text_n say_v paul_n send_v from_o miletum_n to_o ephesus_n to_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o rational_a interpretation_n must_v be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o send_v 3._o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n have_v be_v mean_v it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o scripture_n though_o we_o find_v the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n call_v a_o church_n yet_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o region_n do_v ever_o make_v a_o plurality_n of_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n give_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o asserter_n of_o prelacy_n hold_v that_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n now_o paul_n do_v not_o send_v for_o he_o for_o he_o be_v already_o present_a with_o he_o and_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o travel_n nor_o do_v he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v send_v for_o 6._o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o those_o elder_n who_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o vulgar_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n when_o she_o appoint_v that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o their_o office_n some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o may_v be_v either_o for_o a_o time_n or_o always_o the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o epistle_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o the_o king_n send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o parliament_n he_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o speaker_n now_o such_o a_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n make_v nothing_o for_o bishop_n of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o presbyter_n §_o 12._o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o a_o general_a minister_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o query_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v temporary_a or_o perpetual_a a_o eminent_a hierarchical_a divine_a say_v that_o evangelist_n be_v presbyter_n of_o principal_a sufficiency_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v abroad_o and_o use_v as_o agent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wherever_o they_o see_v need_v now_o this_o description_n do_v not_o make_v they_o of_o a_o specifical_o
may_v put_v forth_o act_n of_o discipline_n in_o his_o own_o church_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o rule_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o add_v the_o abovenamed_a rule_v elder_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o minister_n the_o key_n or_o stewardship_n of_o his_o house_n and_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o to_o a_o presbytery_n constitute_v of_o many_o but_o also_o to_o each_o of_o they_o as_o single_a presbyter_n and_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbyter_n in_o a_o church_n his_o act_n of_o discipline_n be_v as_o lawful_a and_o valid_a in_o his_o own_o church_n as_o those_o that_o be_v do_v by_o many_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v precarious_a and_o not_o found_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o passage_n 2_o cor._n 2.6_o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o a_o church-censure_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v by_o one_o minister_n be_v to_o draw_v a_o general_a conclusion_n from_o one_o instance_n or_o because_o a_o censure_n be_v inflict_v by_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o church_n even_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o minister_n moreover_o if_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church-censure_n be_v consider_v there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o its_o be_v lawful_o or_o valid_o administer_v by_o one_o person_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o authoritative_a declare_v and_o judge_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v unmeet_a for_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o charge_v of_o the_o congregation_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o avoid_v he_o indeed_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 16._o tell_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o clear_v for_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o collective_a name_n betoken_v a_o number_n and_o therefore_o not_o one_o but_o many_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o censure_v matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o which_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v first_o reply_v that_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n be_v in_o scripture_n no_o more_o call_v the_o church_n than_o one_o minister_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n word_n and_o name_n must_v be_v limit_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o and_o so_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o say_a text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n as_o govern_v and_o therefore_o respect_v not_o the_o govern_v but_o the_o governing-part_n thereof_o which_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n the_o apostle_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o say_v chap._n 5._o v._n 4_o 5._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n v._o 13._o put_v away_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n now_o in_o these_o place_n he_o do_v not_o explicit_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o elder_n but_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v expound_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o governing-part_n of_o that_o church_n the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o rule_v elder_a distinct_a from_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o act_n of_o church-discipline_n yet_o in_o point_n of_o expedience_n and_o prudence_n such_o as_o be_v no_o spiritual_a ruler_n or_o have_v no_o power_n formal_o spiritual_a may_v either_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pastor_n for_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n and_o more_o satisfactory_a management_n of_o church-affair_n act._n 15._o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n send_v some_o from_o among_o themselves_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o say_a apostle_n and_o elder_n join_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n with_o they_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o christian_a emperor_n appoint_v some_o secular_a person_n as_o assessor_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n but_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o lay-person_n so_o adjoin_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o pastor_n only_o §_o 16._o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o holy_a order_n 1._o presbyter_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n 2._o deacon_n as_o phil._n 1.1_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n pass_v immediate_o to_o the_o deacon_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o presbyter_n of_o a_o middle_a order_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o middle_a order_n be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n mention_n but_o two_o order_n bishop_n and_o deacons_n and_o dr._n hammond_n grant_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v any_o subject-presbyters_a and_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o bishop_n assist_v with_o deacons_n and_o without_o presbyter_n vid._n his_o annot._n on_o act_n 11.30_o and_o his_o dissertation_n p_o 208_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o a_o deacon_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v not_o agree_v what_o it_o be_v yet_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a order_n of_o ministry_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o assistance_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n some_o hold_n that_o this_o office_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o receive_v and_o distribute_v among_o they_o the_o church_n alms._n other_o hold_n that_o a_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n though_o he_o may_v not_o consecrate_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o lay_v on_o hand_n or_o ordain_v in_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o office_n be_v there_o relate_v we_o find_v no_o other_o ministry_n there_o express_o mention_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o phil._n 1._o the_o name_n only_o be_v mention_v without_o any_o specification_n of_o the_o office_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o due_a qualification_n of_o this_o officer_n be_v more_o set_v forth_o than_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o office_n yet_o something_o thereof_o may_v be_v signify_v v._n 13._o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o by_o degree_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o degree_n in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o a_o step_n to_o a_o high_a order_n therein_o act_n 8.5_o we_o find_v that_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n and_o his_o act_n there_o be_v relate_v as_o if_o he_o also_o baptize_v the_o convert_n v._o 38._o he_o baptize_v the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n and_o v._o 40._o he_o pass_v through_o and_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n now_o whether_o philip_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n not_o mere_o by_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o by_o determinate_a ordination_n thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v some_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n of_o table_n and_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o distinction_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n both_o that_o part_n of_o act_n 6._o that_o relate_v the_o ordain_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o minister_a unto_o table_n and_o also_o that_o part_n of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n as_o a_o degree_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n immediate_o after_o the_o bishop_n concern_v this_o office_n i_o assent_v to_o grotius_n that_o the_o deacons_n do_v serve_v the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o levite_n the_o priest_n but_o the_o most_o laborious_a part_n of_o the_o deacons_n office_n be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o
multitude_n but_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n set_v forth_o two_o whereof_o one_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o there_o signify_v a_o number_n by_o common_a suffrage_n for_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o mathias_n indeed_o the_o election_n of_o those_o seven_o deacon_n act._n 6._o be_v express_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o people_n but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o better_a to_o quiet_v the_o murmur_a among_o the_o people_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o people_n elect_v of_o they_o to_o that_o office_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o special_a equity_n because_o the_o work_n thereof_o as_o far_o as_o be_v there_o express_v be_v the_o distribution_n of_o maintenance_n as_o there_o be_v need_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a time_n for_o which_o end_n there_o be_v a_o trust_n of_o the_o common_a stock_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v but_o in_o whatsoever_o hand_n the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n lie_v the_o people_n consent_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o any_o people_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o can_v guide_v and_o rule_v they_o in_o a_o pastoral_a way_n against_o their_o will_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o consent_v that_o he_o be_v pastor_n when_o he_o be_v by_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o upon_o good_a ground_n choose_v by_o man_n for_o they_o though_o their_o refusal_n may_v render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o and_o he_o uncapable_a of_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n towards_o they_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o people_n consent_n give_v the_o minister_n the_o opportunity_n of_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v do_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o any_o people_n and_o the_o free_a the_o consent_n the_o better_a it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pastoral_a relation_n and_o consequent_o their_o consent_n before_o his_o admission_n be_v most_o desirable_a yet_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o consent_n before_o an_z after_z consent_n may_v suffice_v the_o people_n in_o elect_v their_o pastor_n if_o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o or_o in_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n make_v by_o other_o ought_v ordinary_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o pastor_n n._n b._n that_o we_o may_v carry_v the_o question_n from_o the_o mere_a name_n pastor_n to_o the_o matter_n all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o what_o qualification_n make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o the_o sacred_a office_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la 2._o what_o make_v a_o man_n so_o capable_a a_o minister_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o uncalled_a world_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n oblige_v indefinite_o to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n mission_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n 2._o and_o his_o spirit_n give_v he_o a_o true_a willingness_n and_o consent_n 3._o and_o by_o authorize_v ordainer_n invest_v and_o send_v he_o 3._o what_o make_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o consent_n shall_v be_v their_o proper_a pastor_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o his_o special_a fitness_n 2._o his_o special_a opportunity_n 3._o and_o these_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n or_o other_o pastor_n who_o be_v meet_a discerner_n and_o if_o they_o be_v peremptory_a in_o their_o imposition_n he_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n in_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a the_o people_n election_n or_o consent_n be_v no_o necessary_a cause_n 4._o what_o make_v the_o man_n and_o the_o church_n or_o any_o person_n in_o esse_fw-la relative_a formal_o relate_v as_o their_o pastor_n and_o his_o flock_n and_o that_o be_v mutual_a consent_n if_o he_o consent_v not_o no_o magistrate_n or_o bishop_n command_n make_v he_o their_o pastor_n though_o it_o may_v oblige_v he_o to_o consent_v nor_o yet_o if_o they_o consent_v not_o as_o a_o father_n may_v make_v it_o a_o child_n duty_n to_o marry_v such_o a_o one_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marriage_n without_o consent_n 5._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n and_o that_o also_o be_v mutual_a consent_n as_o to_o every_o proper_a part_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n which_o a_o unwilling_a person_n can_v neither_o have_v right_a to_o nor_o possess_v nor_o use_v §_o 20._o of_o ordination_n and_o the_o moment_n thereof_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n ordination_n be_v a_o outward_a solemn_a set_v apart_o of_o person_n to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o touch_v the_o importance_n thereof_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constitute_v or_o make_v of_o a_o minister_n other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o solemnize_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o office_n or_o his_o inauguration_n thereinto_o or_o his_o investiture_n therein_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o moment_n to_o the_o ministry_n with_o the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n the_o delivery_n of_o a_o twig_n and_o turf_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o land_n these_o different_a way_n of_o expression_n be_v consider_v may_v be_v find_v to_o come_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n and_o the_o latter_a may_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o far_o as_o man_n act_n can_v make_v he_o the_o word_n by_o which_o that_o which_o we_o call_v ordination_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 14_o 24._o which_o do_v not_o necessary_o evince_v a_o ordain_v by_o suffrage_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o ordain_v to_o the_o office_n whether_o by_o god_n or_o man_n as_o have_v be_v before_o note_v but_o if_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o not_o the_o people_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v they_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1.5_o which_o signify_v to_o constitute_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13.2_o which_o signify_v to_o separate_v or_o set_v apart_o now_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o express_v the_o force_n of_o ordination_n viz._n the_o solemn_a inauguration_n or_o investiture_n in_o the_o office_n be_v a_o separate_n of_o one_o unto_o it_o or_o a_o constitute_n of_o one_o in_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o man_n act_n of_o ordainine_v can_v bear_v for_o it_o can_v be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n make_v and_o give_v the_o office_n and_o power_n thereof_o for_o that_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a ordinary_a antecedent_n and_o that_o the_o most_o important_a as_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o complete_a designation_n make_v by_o man_n of_o the_o person_n on_o who_o christ_n confer_v the_o office_n and_o the_o solemn_a invest_n of_o he_o in_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o ordination_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o all_o case_n as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a or_o valid_a ministry_n without_o it_o for_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v there_o may_v be_v otherwise_o a_o full_a signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o some_o person_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n moreover_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o save_a soul_n of_o uphold_v and_o perpetuate_n a_o church_n unto_o christ_n upon_o earth_n of_o maintain_v soberness_n righteousness_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n among_o profess_a christian_n and_o that_o some_o take_v this_o work_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o indispensable_a but_o regular_a ordination_n be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o order_n and_o for_o the_o interruption_n or_o cessation_n of_o this_o latter_a the_o former_a be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v off_o or_o cease_v and_o if_o there_o be_v in_o any_o a_o obligation_n stated_o to_o do_v this_o work_n he_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o any_o allege_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n have_v make_v a_o uninterrupted_a regular_a ordination_n indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o if_o any_o pretend_v a_o uninterrupted_a regular_a ordination_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a
christ_n indeed_o have_v institute_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o promise_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o minister_n successive_o in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o find_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_o ordain_v minister_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o ordination_n be_v the_o sacred_a ministerial_a office_n at_o large_a as_o respect_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v exercise_v here_o or_o there_o according_a to_o particular_a call_v and_o opportunity_n §_o 21._o of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n prayer_n be_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o sacred_a action_n of_o ordain_v minister_n fast_v be_v a_o service_n expressive_a of_o solemn_a humiliation_n and_o a_o necessary_a adjunct_n of_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o more_o special_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o a_o necessary_a preparative_n and_o concomitant_a in_o this_o solemnity_n and_o we_o have_v scripture_n example_n for_o prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o mission_n of_o person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n luke_n 6.12_o 13._o act._n 13.2_o act._n 14_o 23._o what_o imposition_n of_o hand_n import_v and_o the_o moment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v 1._o in_o solemn_a benediction_n the_o person_n blessing_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o person_n bless_v gen._n 48.14_o 2._o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o devote_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o leu._n 1.4_o 3._o in_o ordain_v to_o a_o office_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o set_v apart_o thereunto_o numb_a 27.18_o 20._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v 1._o in_o blessing_n mark_v 10.16_o 2._o in_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n mark_v 16.18_o luke_n 13.13_o act_n 19.11_o 3._o in_o convey_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8.17_o act_n 19.6_o 4._o in_o ordain_v minister_n act_n 6.6_o 1_o tim_n 4.14_o the_o meaning_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6.2_o be_v diverse_o take_v some_o take_v it_o as_o use_v for_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n as_o they_o also_o do_v 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o say_v that_o baptism_n refer_v to_o the_o make_n of_o proselyte_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o the_o absolve_v of_o penitent_n other_o take_v it_o for_o confirmation_n other_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n therein_o comprehend_v from_o the_o various_a use_n of_o this_o rite_n we_o collect_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o convey_v a_o benefit_n or_o of_o design_v to_o a_o office_n or_o of_o devote_v one_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o particular_o of_o authoritative_a benediction_n and_o designation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o devote_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o make_v it_o but_o a_o temporary_a rite_n and_o to_o limit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o ordination_n only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o miraele_n there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n in_o any_o text_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v do_v only_o for_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n §_o 22._o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n some_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o pastor_n because_o the_o act_n of_o ordain_v be_v a_o potestative_a or_o authoritative_a mission_n which_o power_n of_o mission_n be_v first_o seat_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n but_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v take_v with_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n or_o in_o a_o sound_a sense_n because_o bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v spiritual_a power_n formalier_n but_o not_o efficient_a and_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o make_v or_o give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n but_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o designation_n or_o application_n of_o that_o power_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n immediate_o give_v it_o by_o the_o standing-act_n of_o his_o law_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o church_n officer_n first_o appear_v by_o scripture-authority_n for_o that_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o ordination_n by_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v therein_o express_o commit_v to_o spiritual_a officer_n 2._o by_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v better_o qualify_v for_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o person_n to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o for_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o solemn_a investiture_n as_o also_o for_o that_o ordination_n include_v a_o authoritative_a benediction_n and_o that_o be_v to_o come_v from_o a_o superior_a as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a and_o not_o the_o great_a of_o the_o less_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o people_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o some_o argue_n for_o a_o popular_a ordination_n because_o election_n which_o be_v the_o great_a belong_v to_o the_o people_n but_o 1._o election_n be_v not_o great_a than_o ordination_n in_o the_o ministerial_a call_n for_o in_o ordination_n investiture_n in_o the_o function_n itself_o be_v give_v but_o in_o the_o people_n election_n no_o more_o be_v give_v than_o the_o state_v exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o that_o congregation_n 2._o in_o case_n election_n be_v great_a than_o ordination_n yet_o the_o consequence_n hold_v not_o several_a party_n may_v have_v each_o their_o own_o part_n divide_v to_o they_o and_o he_o that_o may_v do_v the_o great_a may_v not_o always_o do_v the_o lesser_a unless_o the_o lesser_a be_v essential_o include_v in_o the_o great_a which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v likewise_o urge_v for_o popular_a ordination_n that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o numb_a 8.11_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v by_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o lord_n claim_v as_o his_o own_o upon_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o first-born_a upon_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o strict_o a_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o their_o office_n but_o a_o offering_n of_o they_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o own_o stead_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o as_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o though_o in_o timothy_n ordination_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v mention_v and_o where_o many_o presbyter_n be_v they_o join_v in_o this_o action_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o gainsay_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o single_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n nevertheless_o ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o many_o hand_n be_v more_o unquestionable_a and_o the_o use_n thereof_o most_o laudabl●_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v omit_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n §_o 23._o the_o validity_n of_o presbyterian_a ordination_n if_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v the_o controversy_n about_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o officer_n than_o the_o scripture_n presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a institution_n that_o the_o presbyter_n that_o now_o be_v have_v the_o pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a office_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o reside_v in_o they_o if_o the_o prelate_n have_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o office_n that_o be_v true_o episcopal_a it_o matter_n not_o whether_o in_o express_a term_n they_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o express_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v for_o not_o
experience_n consider_v we_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o certainty_n therein_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o expel_v all_o fear_n of_o carefulness_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v doubtless_o such_o a_o certainty_n at_o least_o as_o expel_v anxiety_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o i_o think_v in_o this_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v agree_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n that_o expel_v all_o apprehension_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v true_a whereof_o this_o be_v a_o instance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o julius_n cesar_n and_o this_o have_v gain_v the_o name_n of_o moral_a certainty_n though_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v call_v natural_a as_o ground_v on_o natural_o certain_a evidence_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a faith_n be_v hold_v by_o protestant_n in_o general_a and_o some_o papist_n nevertheless_o the_o papist_n in_o general_n grant_v not_o this_o kind_n but_o only_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o certainty_n hereof_o which_o they_o call_v conjectural_a yet_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v certainty_n true_o so_o call_v that_o it_o expel_v fluctuation_n and_o suspense_n and_o bring_v peace_n and_o joy_n and_o security_n and_o withal_o they_o say_v that_o the_o just_o believe_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o deceive_v but_o not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o how_o this_o low_a kind_n can_v be_v certainty_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o see_v not_o for_o a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o think_v exclude_v all_o certainty_n proper_o or_o strict_o so_o call_v the_o above_o say_v moral_a certainty_n of_o justification_n or_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o all_o justify_v person_n and_o where_o it_o be_v attain_v it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o continue_v without_o interruption_n nor_o ordinary_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n because_o justify_v person_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v without_o interruption_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n on_o the_o internal_a sense_n whereof_o this_o certainty_n depend_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n §_o 1_o what_o be_v ancient_o a_o bishop_n church_n the_o name_n church_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a scripture-name_n proper_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n charge_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v their_o church_n in_o city_n or_o town_n and_o common_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o paucity_n take_v in_o as_o part_n of_o the_o city_n congregation_n and_o all_o make_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o member_n whereof_o have_v local_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o according_o the_o name_n of_o city_n apply_v to_o a_o bishop_n charge_n can_v be_v but_o extrinsical_a it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v congregate_v the_o name_n of_o parish_n come_v next_o in_o use_n for_o the_o say_a charge_n and_o this_o name_n be_v still_o in_o use_n for_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o have_v its_o proper_a and_o immediate_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n the_o word_n diocese_n as_o relate_v to_o a_o bishop_n be_v unknown_a for_o several_a age_n of_o christianity_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o civil_a use_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n a_o diocese_n be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o comprehend_v several_a province_n according_o when_o it_o be_v first_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o circuit_n and_o as_o a_o province_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a who_o have_v many_o bishop_n under_o he_o so_o a_o diocese_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o patriarch_n who_o have_v many_o metropolitan_o under_o he_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v to_o forbid_v the_o run_n for_o ordination_n without_o the_o diocese_n that_o be_v without_o or_o beyond_o the_o foresay_a patriarchal_a circuit_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o have_v no_o bishop_n but_o only_a presbyter_n under_o he_o come_v up_o in_o latter_a time_n from_o the_o first_o and_o only_a scripture-name_n proper_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n charge_n it_o be_v infer_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v correlate_n a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o have_v its_o own_o proper_a bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n as_o such_o have_v his_o particular_a church_n as_o his_o proper_a and_o immediate_a charge_n the_o bishop_n church_n be_v ancient_o but_o one_o society_n ecclesiastical_a which_o may_v and_o do_v personal_o meet_v together_o at_o once_o or_o by_o turn_n for_o worship_n and_o discipline_n under_o the_o same_o immediate_a pastor_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o proof_n here_o follow_v 1._o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o even_o man_n servant_n and_o maidservant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o name_n to_o the_o bishop_n ignat._n ep._n to_o policarp_n id._n ad_fw-la trall_n in_o the_o panegyric_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o state_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o flock_n when_o by_o experience_n and_o time_n he_o have_v make_v inquiry_n into_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o one_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o consequent_o but_o one_o state_v assembly_n for_o full_a communion_n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n my_o fellow_n servant_n if_o one_o bishop_n must_v here_o be_v take_v numerical_o so_o must_v one_o altar_n the_o apostle_n canon_n c._n 5.32_o make_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o a_o church_n also_o council_n antiochen_n c._n 5._o hereupon_o mr._n mede_n say_v that_o before_o diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n they_o have_v not_o only_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n or_o dominicum_fw-la but_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n take_v church_n for_o the_o company_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o sea_n or_o residence_n add_v hereunto_o that_o to_o set_v up_o another_o altar_n be_v account_v a_o note_n of_o schism_n 3._o each_o single_a church_n have_v its_o proper_a and_o immediate_a bishop_n ignat_fw-la ad_fw-la philad_n as_o before_o to_o every_o church_n one_o altar_n one_o bishop_n he_o show_v also_o that_o without_o a_o bishop_n the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n exist_v not_o ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n wheresoever_o the_o bishop_n appear_v there_o be_v the_o church_n as_o wheresoever_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v there_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o particular_a church_n be_v then_o no_o large_a than_o that_o where_o the_o bishop_n appear_v id._n ad_fw-la trall_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o high_a father_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o apostolical_a concord_n ib._n be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n this_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n and_o joint_o take_v the_o immediate_a charge_n of_o the_o flock_n 4._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n place_v only_a bishop_n without_o presbyter_n in_o some_o church_n epiphan_n heres_fw-la 65._o 5._o concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o a_o bishop_n church_n let_v that_o instance_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v consider_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n when_o he_o have_v but_o seventeen_o christian_n afterward_o when_o many_o be_v convert_v at_o comana_n a_o small_a town_n that_o be_v near_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o ordain_v alexander_n the_o collier_n a_o right_a worthy_a person_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a number_n than_o what_o meet_v to_o choose_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o preach_v 6._o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a church_n that_o he_o have_v charge_n of_o justin_n martyr_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o precedent_n himself_o preach_v give_v thanks_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n tertullian_n
de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la c._n 3._o say_v we_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o precedent_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o episcopal_a divine_n that_o this_o precedent_n be_v the_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a presbyter_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v the_o name_n of_o precedent_n and_o a_o govern_v power_n 7._o it_o be_v much_o assert_v among_o the_o hierarchical_a divine_n that_o ancient_o bishop_n only_o be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o single_a church_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v as_o his_o immediate_a charge_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v church_n which_o ordinary_o have_v no_o preach_v or_o in_o which_o preach_v be_v not_o ordinary_o allow_v yea_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n command_n or_o consent_n this_o show_v that_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o proper_a bishop_n 8._o that_o church_n in_o which_o divine_a worship_n be_v perform_v have_v also_o discipline_n exercise_v in_o it_o tertul._n apol._n c._n 39_o 9_o the_o bishop_n church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v meet_v together_o and_o choose_v their_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n at_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n the_o next_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o people_n for_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o every_o one_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o conversation_n cypr._n lib._n 1._o ep._n 4._o erasmus_fw-la edit_fw-la to_o felix_n a_o presbyter_n nor_o let_v the_o people_n flatter_v themselves_o as_o free_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o sin_n when_o they_o communicate_v with_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n they_o ought_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o see_v they_o chief_o have_v the_o power_n either_o of_o choose_v worthy_a or_o refuse_v unworthy_a priest_n sacerdotal_a ordination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o under_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o assist_a people_n the_o custom_n be_v with_o we_o and_o almost_o throughout_o all_o province_n that_o to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o ordination_n all_o the_o next_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n assemble_v with_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o praepositus_fw-la be_v ordain_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o find_v much_o in_o very_a many_o of_o his_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v present_a thereat_o for_o which_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n may_v easy_o be_v produce_v 10._o apost_n can._n c._n 5._o show_n that_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n live_v on_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o altar_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o presbyter_n to_o dwell_v together_o and_o be_v in_o common_a 11._o the_o numerousness_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o their_o church_n show_v that_o those_o church_n be_v of_o no_o large_a extent_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v c._n 11._o that_o for_o examine_v every_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o a_o accuse_a presbyter_n six_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o neighbouring-place_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v and_o for_o every_o cause_n of_o a_o deacon_n three_o bishop_n it_o be_v report_v that_o patrick_n plant_v in_o ireland_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o church_n and_o as_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o vandalick_a persecution_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o bishop_n flee_v out_o of_o one_o part_n of_o africa_n beside_o all_o that_o be_v murder_v imprison_a and_o tolerate_v many_o proof_n hereof_o may_v be_v allege_v but_o in_o general_a it_o suffice_v to_o note_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n can_v on_o a_o sudden_a meet_v together_o in_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n as_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n be_v meet_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n there_o be_v numerous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n when_o they_o go_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n 12._o the_o paucity_n of_o presbyter_n in_o a_o bishop_n church_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o large_a in_o great_a church_n they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n but_o in_o small_a they_o have_v often_o two_o sometime_o one_o sometime_o none_o the_o matter_n here_o consider_v touch_v the_o ancient_a form_n and_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n church_n will_v be_v further_o clear_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n §_o 2._o of_o the_o place_n where_o a_o bishop_n church_n ancient_o be_v and_o may_v be_v constitute_v that_o every_o city_n which_o have_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n have_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o church_n be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n seat_n which_o make_v that_o a_o city_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o but_o that_o every_o town_n or_o burrough_n be_v a_o city_n receptive_a or_o capable_a of_o a_o bishop_n can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n city_n for_o any_o town_n or_o burrough_n mat._n 12.25_o mat._n 23.34_o luk._n 2.3_o luk._n 7.11_o act._n 15_o 21._o crete_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n in_o it_o unless_o such_o as_o our_o burrough_n and_o in_o every_o such_o city_n the_o rule_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n tit._n 1.5_o what_o argument_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v why_o worcester_n gloucester_n chichester_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v make_v city_n and_o seat_n of_o bishop_n rather_o than_o shrewsbury_n ipswich_n blimouth_n &_o c_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o town_n be_v city_n to_o this_o intent_n without_o any_o difference_n yea_o any_o place_n of_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n be_v in_o the_o same_o capacity_n of_o have_v church_n theophilus_n alexandrius_n epist_n pascal_n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la 3_o tom._n mention_n bishop_n in_o very_o small_a city_n zozoman_n say_v that_o spiridion_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o town_n trimethus_n and_o say_v to_o be_v keeper_n of_o sheep_n in_o that_o town_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o be_v also_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o village_n or_o in_o place_n that_o be_v no_o city_n majuma_n be_v the_o port_n of_o gaza_n and_o because_o it_o have_v many_o christian_n it_o be_v honour_v by_o constantine_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o and_o when_o julian_n in_o malice_n take_v from_o it_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o city_n it_o still_o keep_v its_o own_o bishop_n though_o it_o have_v the_o same_o magistrate_n and_o military_a governor_n with_o gaza_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaza_n seek_v to_o subject_v the_o clergy_n of_o majuma_n to_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o one_o city_n shall_v have_v two_o bishop_n a_o council_n in_o palestine_n call_v for_o that_o purpose_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o majuma_n sozomen_fw-la l._n 5._o cap._n 3._o cenchrea_fw-mi be_v but_o a_o port_n of_o corinth_n as_o pyraeus_n of_o athens_n yet_o we_o find_v a_o church_n constitute_v there_o rom._n 16.1_o they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o parish_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v only_o a_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o clemens_n apostolical_a constitution_n lib._n 7._o c._n 84._o say_v that_o cenchrea_n near_o corinth_n have_v lucius_n a_o bishop_n sozomen_fw-fr l._n 7._o c_o 19_o say_v when_o throughout_o scythia_n there_o be_v many_o city_n which_o have_v all_o one_o bishop_n there_o be_v other_o nation_n where_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o village_n as_o among_o the_o arabian_n and_o cyprian_n and_o phrygian_a montanist_n in_o the_o counccil_n of_o sardica_n can._n 6._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o village_n or_o in_o small_a city_n where_o one_o presbyter_n will_v suffice_v lest_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v become_v vile_a but_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o the_o decree_n imply_v that_o till_o then_o bishop_n have_v be_v allow_v in_o village_n and_o small_a city_n the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v place_v in_o country_n village_n when_o christian_n grow_v so_o numerous_a as_o to_o have_v church_n in_o they_o and_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n then_o keep_v in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n the_o canon_n make_v to_o express_v this_o sort_n of_o minister_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
no_o resolve_a point_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o whether_o bishop_n differ_v from_o presbyter_n only_o in_o degree_n or_o in_o order_n and_o office_n catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tom._n 2_o report_n that_o wicklief_n hold_v but_o two_o order_n of_o minister_n walse_v hist._n in_o rich._n 2_o p._n 205._o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o wickliefs_n error_n that_o every_o priest_n right_o ordain_v have_v power_n to_o administer_v all_o sacrament_n dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sir_n francis_n knoll_v show_n that_o they_o who_o have_v labour_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a hold_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v they_o entitle_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v equal_a authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ockham_n a_o great_a schoolman_n faith_n that_o by_o christ_n institution_n all_o priest_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n catal._n test_n verit._n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n in_o 4_o sent._n distinct_a 24_o q._n 2._o say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v call_v not_o a_o order_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o a_o certain_a dignity_n of_o a_o order_n council_n colon._n enchirid._n christ_n religion_n paris_n edit_n an._n 1558._o p._n 169._o of_o holy_a order_n say_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o jerom_n also_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n witness_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la quest_n armen_n say_v there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o evangelical_n or_o apostolical_a scripture_n any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o simple_a priest_n call_v presbyter_n it._n lib._n 11._o q._n arm._n c._n 5._o johan_n semeca_n in_o his_o gloss_n do_v 95._o c._n olympia_n say_v in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n the_o name_n and_o office_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o prelation_n be_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n gratian_n distinct_a 60_o c._n null_a ex_fw-la urb_v pap_n say_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v only_o those_o two_o holy_a order_n presbyterate_a and_o diaconate_a and_o dr._n reynolds_n say_v that_o this_o be_v once_o enroll_v in_o the_o canon-law_n for_o sound_a doctrine_n peter_n lombard_n the_o father_n of_o the_o schoolman_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 24._o tit_n 1._o say_v the_o same_o and_o that_o of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n precept_n sixtus_n senensis_n heap_v up_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o upon_o his_o own_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n here_o i_o first_o observe_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n that_o michael_n medina_n de_fw-fr sacr._n orig._n accuse_v jerome_n of_o hold_v the_o sameness_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n say_v that_o ambrose_n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_v be_v in_o the_o same_o heresy_n as_o bellarmine_n report_v he_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit._n c._n 9_o the_o same_o medina_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o jerome_n austin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o because_o this_o point_n be_v not_o then_o clear_o determine_v of_o hist_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib._n 7._o p._n 570._o and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr clero_fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 15._o say_v that_o this_o medina_n assure_v we_o that_o st._n jerome_n be_v of_o aerius_n his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v aerius_n whitaker_n controu._n 2._o q._n 5._o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o account_v a_o heretic_n by_o all_o but_o by_o eustathius_n who_o oppose_v he_o dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o sir_n francis_n knoll_v show_v out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o chrysostome_n jerome_n ambrose_n austin_n theodoret_n primasius_n sedulius_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o in_o scripture_n with_o who_o oecumenius_n and_o anselm_n of_o canterbury_n and_o another_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n and_o gratian_n agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n mention_n but_o two_o order_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n pag._n 96._o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o region_n and_o city_n do_v constitute_v their_o first_o fruit_n prove_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacons_n to_o those_o which_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v with_o he_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o ib._n p._n 4._o you_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o presbyter_n among_o you_o you_o warn_v the_o young_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v thing_n moderate_a and_o grave_a ib._n p._n 100_o our_o apostle_n foreknow_v there_o will_v be_v contentiona_n about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v receive_v certain_a foreknowledge_n appoint_v the_o aforesaid_a episcopacy_n and_o give_v ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o they_o die_v other_o approve_a man_n may_v successive_o receive_v their_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o light_a sin_n to_o we_o if_o we_o eject_v out_o of_o their_o episcopacy_n those_o that_o have_v unblamable_o and_o holy_o offer_v that_o gift_n bless_v be_v those_o presbyter_n who_o be_v go_v before_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o fruitful_a and_o perfect_a dissolution_n for_o they_o fear_v not_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o charge_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v ib_a p._n 108._o base_a thing_n very_o base_a and_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a conversation_n be_v report_v that_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o carinth_n for_o one_o or_o two_o person_n do_v move_v sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n ib._n p._n 120._o who_o then_o be_v generous_a among_o you_o and_o let_v he_o say_v if_o the_o sedition_n and_o contention_n and_o schism_n be_v rise_v because_o of_o i_o i_o will_v depart_v whithersoever_o you_o will_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o multitude_n only_o let_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o presbyter_n set_v over_o it_o ib._n p._n 128._o you_o therefore_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o schism_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v instruct_v unto_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n relate_v to_o the_o point_n here_o in_o question_n and_o who_o can_v see_v that_o here_o be_v only_o two_o order_n of_o minister_n bishop_n and_o deacons_n and_o not_o three_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n also_o presbyter_n and_o those_o in_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_o the_o same_o and_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o office_n above_o the_o presbyter_n and_o to_o they_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o be_v subject_a as_o concern_v that_o passage_n p._n 7._o to_o the_o high_a priest_n proper_a ministration_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o priest_n their_o own_o place_n be_v assign_v and_o upon_o the_o levite_n their_o proper_a ministry_n lay_v and_o the_o laic_a man_n bind_v to_o laic_a precept_n i_o conceive_v that_o it_o alone_o afford_v no_o argument_n for_o three_o order_n of_o ministry_n or_o essential_o different_a office_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n for_o it_o respect_v the_o present_a matter_n but_o only_o in_o way_n of_o similitude_n and_o no_o more_o be_v signify_v thereby_o than_o as_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n there_o be_v several_a order_n and_o several_a ministration_n pertain_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o gospel-church_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o argumentation_n beyond_o what_o be_v plain_o design_v in_o it_o much_o less_o may_v it_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n beside_o the_o high-priest_n office_n be_v not_o of_o another_o kind_n from_o the_o priest_n but_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o office_n for_o some_o particular_a ministration_n which_o also_o in_o time_n of_o his_o incapacity_n may_v be_v ordinary_o perform_v by_o another_o priest_n and_o let_v the_o comparison_n be_v force_v to_o the_o utmost_a it_o will_v show_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n than_o between_o a_o archbishop_n and_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n it_o be_v grotius_n his_o argument_n that_o this_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n be_v genuine_a because_o it_o no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o that_o excessive_a authority_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v or_o be_v at_o first_o introduce_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n after_o the_o
convene_v and_o ordain_v one_o to_o the_o patriarchate_n and_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o any_o region_n jerome_n as_o a_o historian_n only_o mention_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n some_o bishop_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o who_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o presbyter_n the_o testimony_n of_o other_o ancient_n in_o the_o same_o point_n cyprian_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 9_o erasmus_n his_o edit_n to_o rogatianus_n the_o deacon_n must_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o praepositi_fw-la but_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n make_v deacon_n to_o themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o church_n here_o be_v but_o two_o order_n mention_v 1._o bishop_n and_o praepositi_fw-la who_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n 2._o deacon_n who_o be_v minister_n to_o they_o and_o the_o church_n id._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 11._o to_o pomponius_n when_o all_o aught_o to_o maintain_v discipline_n much_o more_o the_o praepositi_fw-la and_o the_o deacon_n from_o this_o and_o the_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a office_n between_o that_o of_o the_o praepositi_fw-la and_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n being_n praepositi_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o bishop_n that_o title_n import_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n chrysostome_n on_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n consess_v that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v not_o a_o different_a ordination_n from_o a_o presbyter_n ambrose_n show_v on_o 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n why_o after_o the_o bishop_n do_v he_o come_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n why_o but_o because_o there_o be_v one_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o every_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v first_o among_o the_o presbyter_n here_o note_n that_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o presbyter_n vid._n sedulius_n on_o tit._n 1._o anselm_n of_o canterbury_n on_o phil._n 1._o beda_n on_o act_n 20._o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la c._n 35_o 36._o all_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n §_o 7._o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v real_o in_o the_o presbyter_n 1._o that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o as_o presbyter_n be_v common_o agree_v on_o all_o side_n mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o form_n of_o primitive_a government_n and_o right_n of_o church_n p._n 128._o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o that_o power_n be_v the_o root_n and_o source_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o apology_n dr._n field_n and_o many_o other_o say_v much_o more_o 2._o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n particular_o of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n spalatensis_n prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiali_fw-la and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n l._n 5_o c._n 9_o n._n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o n._n 48_o etc._n etc._n jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodor_n say_v if_o i_o sin_n a_o presbyter_n may_v deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o presbyter_n be_v set_v to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o chancellor_n court_n though_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n when_o the_o court_n bid_v he_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n c._n 59_o say_v that_o probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la all_o the_o approve_a elder_n do_v exercise_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n l._n 7._o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n keep_v that_o discipline_n which_o make_v man_n better_a irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 44._o with_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n they_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v and_o their_o conversation_n without_o offence_n unto_o the_o information_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o rest_n this_o place_n show_v that_o discipline_n for_o correction_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n for_o information_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o report_n that_o martion_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o roman_a presbyter_n the_o sea_n be_v vacant_a id_fw-la heres_fw-la 47._o that_o noetus_n be_v convict_v judge_v and_o expel_v by_o a_o session_n of_o presbyter_n many_o diocese_n have_v be_v long_o without_o bishop_n upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o govern_v all_o that_o time_n by_o presbyter_n vid._n blondel_n apol._n sect_n 3._o p._n 183_o 184._o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v presbyter_n in_o the_o convocation_n to_o make_v canon_n also_o it_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o keep_v person_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o offence_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o if_o they_o repent_v to_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n can_v exercise_v this_o power_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o power_n herein_o for_o in_o some_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o presbyter_n can_v perform_v ●o_o sacred_a ministration_n without_o their_o bishop_n they_o may_v not_o baptize_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v without_o the_o bishop_n command_v but_o that_o limitation_n respect_v only_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n but_o not_o the_o power_n in_o itself_o 3._o presbyter_n have_v power_n of_o ordain_v act_v 13.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v not_o many_o prelate_n at_o that_o time_n if_o any_o but_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n there_o be_v mention_v as_o ordainer_n whereas_o some_o say_v they_o be_v bishop_n of_o many_o church_n in_o syria_n they_o speak_v without_o proof_n and_o against_o the_o text_n which_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n which_o clear_o express_v that_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n this_o right_a of_o presbyter_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v concern_v the_o ordain_v and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n firmilian_a in_o cyprian_a ep._n 75._o say_v of_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o ordain_v and_o who_o they_o be_v he_o express_v a_o little_a before_o viz._n senior_n and_o praepositi_fw-la by_o which_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v understand_v foelicissimus_fw-la be_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n by_o novatus_n one_o of_o cyprian_n presbyter_n schismatical_o yet_o his_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_v by_o cyprian_a but_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o maladministration_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n thus_o determine_v concern_v the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o meletius_n socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o let_v those_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o help_v by_o our_o prayer_n be_v find_v to_o have_v turn_v aside_o to_o no_o schism_n but_o have_v contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n free_a from_o spot_n of_o error_n have_v authority_n of_o ordain_v minister_n and_o also_o of_o nominate_v those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n grant_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v apart_o without_o their_o bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n though_o the_o bishop_n as_o precedent_n guide_v in_o all_o those_o act_n the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n on_o the_o ephesian_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n say_v that_o in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n ordain_v consignant_fw-la if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a also_o austin_n faith_n that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o all_o egypt_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v want_v the_o presbyter_n consecrate_v presbyter_n send_v bishop_n into_o england_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o england_n bede_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 4_o 5._o the_o abbot_n and_o other_o presbyter_n of_o the_o island_n hie_v send_v aydan_n etc._n etc._n at_o king_n oswald_n request_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o custom_n
of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unusual_a that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v see_v anselm_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o also_o bucer_n script_n anglic._n p._n 254_o 255_o 259_o 291._o the_o lollard_n and_o wickliefist_n in_o england_n hold_v and_o practise_v ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n walsingham_n hist_o ang._n an._n 1389._o so_o do_v the_o lutheran_n protestant_n bugenhagius_n pomeranus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o wittenberg_n ordain_v the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o denmark_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o senate_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n at_o hafnia_n see_v melchior_n adam_n in_o the_o life_n of_o bugenhagius_n and_o chytraeus_n saxon_n chronicle_n l._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o forbes_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o say_v that_o presbyter_n have_v a_o share_n with_o bishop_n in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o only_o as_o consent_v to_o the_o ordination_n but_o as_o ordainer_n with_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o the_o person_n ordain_v by_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v argue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v to_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o master_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 25._o 4._o presbyter_n with_o bishop_n lay_v on_o hand_n for_o restore_a the_o excommunicate_a and_o blessing_n the_o people_n cyprian_n epist_n 12._o nor_o can_v any_o return_n to_o communion_n unless_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n vid._n also_o ep._n 9_o &_o 46._o id._n l._n 3._o ep._n 14._o erasm_n edit_fw-la to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n against_o some_o presbyter_n who_o have_v give_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n rash_o to_o some_o of_o the_o lapse_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o lesser_a offence_n sinner_n after_o a_o just_a time_n of_o penance_n and_o confession_n receive_v right_o of_o communication_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n clemens_n alexandrin_n paedag_n p._n 248._o speak_v against_o woman_n wear_v other_o hair_n than_o their_o own_o say_v on_o who_o do_v the_o presbyter_n lay_v hand_n who_o do_v he_o bless_v not_o on_o the_o woman_n adorn_v but_o on_o another_o hair_n and_o thereby_o on_o another_o head_n §_o 8._o testimony_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o bishop_n plea_n of_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o order_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n which_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o c._n 43_o 44._o we_o must_v obey_v the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n even_o those_o that_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o episcopacy_n here_o presbyter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o have_v succession_n of_o episcopacy_n this_o can_v be_v evade_v by_o say_v he_o intend_v it_o only_o of_o presbyter_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n which_o be_v bishop_n for_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o in_o this_o father_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o order_n of_o presbyter_n but_o what_o be_v bishop_n cyprian_a l._n 3._o ep._n 9_o the_o deacon_n must_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o praepositi_fw-la but_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n make_v deacons_n to_n themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o praepositi_fw-la the_o presbyter_n be_v include_v as_o i_o have_v before_o make_v manifest_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o place_n all_o in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n above_o deacon_n be_v include_v in_o those_o name_n and_o call_v apostle_n jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodor_n speak_v in_o general_a that_o clericks_n be_v say_v to_o sucree_v the_o apostolical_a degree_n the_o late_a form_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n viz._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o the_o former_a part_n the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o express_v their_o pastoral_n authority_n and_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v pastoral_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o which_o they_o have_v successor_n 2._o some_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o proper_a succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o office_n as_o to_o its_o formal_a state_n and_o specific_a difference_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o expire_v with_o their_o person_n and_o in_o proper_a speak_n the_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o elder_n can_v be_v reckon_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v contemporary_a with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v by_o divine_a right_n receive_v and_o exercise_v their_o governing-power_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o supercede_v by_o their_o presence_n though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o regulation_n of_o their_o supereminent_a authority_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v proper_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o first_o bishop_n bellarmine_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 25._o say_v that_o bishop_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a pastor_n have_v no_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n proper_o succeed_v peter_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o as_o concern_v the_o bishop_n order_n when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n long_o reside_v in_o one_o church_n they_o do_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n call_v they_o bishop_n thereof_o reynolds_n against_o hart_n say_v that_o the_o father_n when_o they_o term_v a_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n mean_v in_o a_o general_a way_n that_o he_o do_v attend_v that_o church_n for_o the_o time_n and_o supply_v that_o room_n in_o preach_v which_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o do_v and_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o itinerant_a minister_n or_o evangelist_n be_v in_o such_o a_o general_a sense_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v paul_n stay_v at_o or_o about_o ephesus_n three_o year_n act_n 20.31_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n there_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n james_n be_v either_o no_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o no_o apostle_n but_o as_o many_o think_v another_o james_n 2._o as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o inferior_a presbyter_n say_v to_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o proof_n and_o against_o reason_n spalatensis_n say_v those_o seventy_o have_v but_o a_o temporary_a commission_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v affirm_v that_o presbyterial_a order_n be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o institute_v in_o they_o de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 4._o saravia_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v evangelist_n de_fw-fr minist_n evang._n grad_v c._n 4._o §_o 9_o testimony_n concern_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 1._o timothy_n be_v not_o a_o fix_a bishop_n his_o travel_n we_o find_v upon_o sacred_a record_n when_o paul_n go_v from_o beraea_n to_o athens_n he_o leave_v silas_n and_o timothy_n behind_o he_o act_v 17.14_o afterward_o they_o come_v to_o paul_n at_o athens_n paul_n send_v timothy_n thence_o to_o thessalonica_n to_o confirm_v the_o christian_n there_o 1_o thes_n 3.6_o an._n c._n 47._o thence_o he_o return_v to_o athens_n again_o and_o paul_n send_v he_o and_o silas_n thence_o into_o macedonia_n act_v 18.5_o and_o thence_o they_o return_v to_o paul_n at_o corinth_n an._n 48._o afterward_o they_o travel_v to_o ephesus_n whence_o paul_n send_v timothy_n and_o erastus_n into_o macedonia_n act_v 19.22_o whither_o paul_n go_v after_o they_o an._n 51._o from_o macedonia_n they_o with_o divers_a brethren_n journy_v into_o asia_n act_v 20.4_o and_o come_v to_o miletum_n where_o paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n to_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n an._n 53._o then_o paul_n do_v
be_v refer_v to_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n other_o precept_n give_v they_o be_v above_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o erect_v and_o govern_v church_n in_o a_o hundred_o city_n and_o to_o govern_v such_o presbyter_n who_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n be_v bishop_n belong_v not_o to_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o evangelist_n or_o general_a minister_n who_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o vice-apostolick_a office_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v barnabas_n silas_n apollo_n titus_n timothy_n and_o epaphroditus_n and_o other_o ambrose_n on_o eph._n 4._o say_v they_o be_v style_v evangelist_n who_o do_v evangelizare_fw-la sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o unfixed_a officer_n reside_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o some_o place_n and_o then_o they_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o church_n in_o chief_a during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o residence_n §_o 10._o concern_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n it_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v bishop_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n whereupon_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o title_n of_o star_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a name_n make_v use_v of_o in_o a_o mystical_a book_n and_o that_o the_o say_v name_n be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n gregory_n the_o great_a l._n 34._o mor._n on_o jo●_n c._n 4._o say_v that_o these_o angel_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o name_n angel_n may_v be_v take_v collective_o not_o individual_o augustine_n homily_n on_o the_o apoc_n on_o these_o word_n i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n say_v that_o john_n call_v the_o church_n the_o angel_n as_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o pagano-christian_a empire_n be_v call_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n the_o whore_n so_o angel_n may_v signify_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n but_o put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o hold_v proportion_n to_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n in_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v indication_n that_o not_o a_o single_a person_n but_o a_o company_n be_v represent_v under_o this_o name_n rev._n 2.10_o 16_o 24_o 25._o 3._o beza_n say_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v only_o praeses_fw-la indeed_o he_o to_o who_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n be_v appropriate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ambrose_n on_o 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o say_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v first_o among_o the_o presbyter_n this_o priority_n or_o presidency_n be_v in_o history_n observe_v to_o have_v begin_v first_o at_o alexandria_n the_o people_n whereof_o above_o other_o man_n be_v give_v to_o schism_n and_o sedition_n as_o socrates_n say_v of_o they_o l_o 7._o c._n 13._o if_o this_o presidency_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n howbeit_o clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o such_o a_o priority_n or_o presidency_n of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o church_n and_o jerome_n have_v mention_v john_n as_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o afterward_o one_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n now_o whereas_o i_o call_v the_o imparity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o with_o he_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o main_a thing_n still_o remain_v unprove_v for_o aught_o that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o title_n of_o angel_n or_o from_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o asian_a church_n namely_o that_o these_o angel_n whatsoever_o they_o may_v be_v be_v bishop_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n than_o that_o of_o presbyter_n or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n or_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n set_v over_o divers_a settle_a church_n or_o fix_v congregation_n with_o their_o pastor_n or_o that_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o bishop_n but_o whether_o such_o as_o the_o present_a diocesan_n bishop_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o age._n the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n not_o a_o general_a officer_n of_o many_o church_n he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o roll_a bishop_n who_o have_v their_o proper_a state_v church_n cypr._n in_o conc._n carth._n say_v none_o of_o we_o call_v himself_o or_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannical_a terror_n drive_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v not_o govern_v alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v not_o and_o may_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trall_n say_v what_o be_v the_o presbytery_n but_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o councillor_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o bishop_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n wish_v he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o flourish_a clergy_n at_o rome_n that_o do_v preside_v with_o he_o id._n l._n 3._o ep._n 14._o erasm_n edit_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o episcopacy_n i_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o your_o counsel_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o people_n 4._o conc._n carthag_n 23._o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v void_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o cleric_o council_n ca●thag_fw-mi c._n 22._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v clericks_n without_o a_o council_n of_o his_o cleric_o the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a government_n compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n it_o be_v common_o object_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o ancient_a government_n receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o objection_n may_v easy_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o consider_v only_o the_o name_n thereof_o which_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o till_o now_o but_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o kind_n from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n there_o be_v nonconformist_n who_o think_v they_o be_v more_o for_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n than_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n be_v and_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o evident_a may_v they_o be_v permit_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v here_o in_o a_o short_a scheme_n tender_v to_o consideration_n and_o proof_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v make_v of_o each_o particular_a here_o assert_v touch_v the_o state_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o age_n a_o political_a church_n constitute_v as_o well_o for_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o for_o divine_a worship_n be_v one_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n have_v its_o proper_a and_o immediate_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o pastor_n in_o these_o time_n the_o low_a political_a church_n be_v a_o diocese_n usual_o consist_v of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n have_v according_a to_o the_o hierarchical_a principle_n no_o bishop_n but_o the_o diocesan_n yet_o these_o parish_n be_v state_v ecclesiastical_a society_n have_v their_o proper_a pastor_n be_v real_o so_o many_o particular_a church_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n of_o one_o state_v ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o particular_a church_n but_o in_o the_o present_a age_n bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o low_a rank_n according_a to_o the_o hierarchical_a principle_n be_v bishop_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o bishop_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o know_v and_o which_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n as_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n from_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o single_a company_n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o own_o church_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n even_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n according_a to_o the_o hierarchical_a principle_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n namely_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o
his_o diocese_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a pastor_n of_o their_o several_a church_n and_o real_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o true_a import_n of_o that_o name_n and_o office_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n 4._o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o presbyter_n therein_o mention_v be_v bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o scripture_n presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o mere_o humane_a institution_n but_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v why_o be_v they_o deny_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o their_o respective_a charge_n and_o why_o be_v they_o bereave_v of_o the_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a authority_n therein_o 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v no_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n under_o their_o episcopacy_n than_o of_o which_o they_o can_v take_v the_o personal_a oversight_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n have_v common_o more_o soul_n under_o their_o episcopacy_n than_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n can_v personal_o watch_v over_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v to_o preach_v give_v thanks_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n to_o the_o people_n under_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o present_a age_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v perform_v these_o ministries_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n 6._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v exercise_v his_o episcopacy_n personal_o and_o not_o by_o delegate_n or_o substitute_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n exercise_v it_o not_o personal_o but_o either_o by_o his_o delegate_n who_o have_v no_o episcopal_a authority_n of_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o he_o alone_o or_o by_o substitute_n who_o he_o account_v no_o bishop_n 7._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v not_o govern_v alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n and_o style_v the_o brother_n and_o colleague_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n have_v in_o himself_o alone_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n 8._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v not_o and_o may_v not_o ordain_v minister_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n though_o some_o presbyter_n who_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a join_v with_o he_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yet_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o act_n without_o their_o consent_n or_o counsel_n 9_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ancient_o the_o most_o honourable_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n and_o it_o be_v constant_o perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n but_o now_o preach_v be_v not_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o bishop_n preach_v but_o rare_o and_o extraordinary_o 10._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o people_n at_o least_o not_o without_o their_o consent_n over_o who_o they_o be_v to_o preside_v and_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o all_o the_o next_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v with_o the_o people_n for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o every_o one_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o conversation_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n entrance_n into_o his_o office_n be_v by_o a_o far_o different_a way_n 11._o ancient_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o church_n in_o every_o city_n which_o have_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o late_a time_n many_o yea_o most_o city_n have_v not_o their_o proper_a bishop_n i_o mean_v bishop_n in_o the_o hierarchical_a sense_n though_o they_o be_v as_o large_a and_o populous_a as_o those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o ancient_o as_o now_o that_o a_o church_n and_o its_o bishop_n do_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v call_v a_o city_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v so_o call_v but_o any_o town-corporate_a or_o burrough_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o because_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o christian_n of_o a_o city_n and_o its_o adjacent_a village_n do_v ordinary_o make_v up_o but_o one_o competent_a congregation_n there_o be_v common_o but_o one_o church_n in_o a_o city_n and_o that_o city-church_n take_v in_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n who_o be_v but_o one_o state_v society_n all_o the_o member_n whereof_o may_v have_v personal_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o but_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o bishop_n cure_v into_o such_o part_n as_o be_v now_o call_v parish_n come_v not_o in_o till_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o when_o that_o division_n first_o take_v place_n they_o be_v but_o as_o chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o the_o city-church_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o till_o constantine_n time_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v above_o four_o or_o five_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o consist_v of_o more_o people_n than_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d parish_n nor_o of_o half_a so_o many_o as_o some_o of_o they_o 13._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n city_n or_o town_n be_v judge_v the_o ●ittest_a place_n for_o the_o constitute_n of_o church_n because_o in_o they_o the_o material_n of_o a_o church_n to_o wit_n believer_n be_v most_o numerous_a and_o in_o they_o be_v the_o great_a opportunity_n of_o make_v ●ore_o convert_v with_o other_o advantage_n which_o the_o village_n do_v not_o afford_v yet_o when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v in_o a_o region_n church_n have_v their_o proper_a bishop_n be_v constitute_v in_o village_n or_o place_n that_o be_v not_o city_n one_o proof_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v bishop_n distinct_a from_o ordinary_a presbyter_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a time_n when_o the_o worldly_a grandeur_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v rise_v dec●●ed_o be_v make_v that_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o village_n or_o small_a city_n lest_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v ●e_v contemptible_a 14._o though_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o council_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o custom_n have_v general_o prevail_v yet_o there_o in_o manifold_a proof_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n more_o bishop_n than_o one_o be_v allow_v at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o city_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o church_n indeed_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n now_o extant_a be_v comparative_o but_o of_o late_a age_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o time_n set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n by_o single_a person_n whereas_o several_a bishop_n preside_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o survive_a and_o most_o note_a colleague_n be_v reckon_v the_o successor_n 15._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n exercise_v discipline_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o argument_n deduce_v from_o it_o seek_v to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o awe_v the_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n have_v their_o court_n which_o be_v manage_v like_o secular_a court_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a observance_n of_o their_o decree_n by_o the_o dread_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n annex_v to_o excommunication_n 16._o the_o present_a bishop_n say_v of_o their_o church-government_n that_o without_o secular_a force_n none_o will_v regard_v it_o but_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n think_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n discipline_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o powerless_a thing_n of_o itself_o and_o insufficient_a to_o obtain_v 〈…〉_o unless_o the_o temporal_a sword_n enforce_v it_o 17._o the_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a authority_n be_v now_o common_o exercise_v by_o a_o lay-chancellor_n and_o though_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v present_a in_o the_o court_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o the_o chancellor_n as_o judge_n decree_v it_o and_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n pass_v in_o the_o bishop_n name_n and_o authority_n when_o he_o never_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o case_n i_o inquire_v whether_o christ_n have_v authorise_v any_o
the_o form_n of_o sacred_a administration_n but_o also_o all_o the_o rubric_n together_o with_o the_o calendar_n and_o table_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o declaration_n as_o concern_v the_o import_n of_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v give_v thereunto_o i_o take_v it_o unquestionable_o to_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n our_o approbation_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o not_o mere_o to_o bind_v we_o for_o peace_n sake_n not_o to_o oppose_v they_o wherefore_o if_o the_o use_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a therein_o comprehend_v be_v not_o allowable_a there_o be_v just_a ground_n of_o refuse_v this_o declaration_n assent_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n suppose_v that_o all_o be_v lawful_a it_o suppose_v also_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v as_o to_o have_v no_o such_o evil_a consequence_n as_o may_v just_o forbid_v their_o use_n it_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v so_o far_o true_a as_o to_o have_v no_o error_n which_o do_v entrench_v upon_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o have_v bad_a influence_n on_o man_n life_n i_o think_v i_o may_v comply_v for_o charity_n and_o peace_n sake_n in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n of_o no_o hurtful_a tendency_n though_o they_o be_v unuseful_a or_o unprofitable_a yet_o i_o query_n whether_o i_o may_v declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o unuseful_a or_o unprofitable_a thing_n or_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o thing_n useful_a and_o profitable_a i_o think_v some_o little_a error_n and_o untruth_n of_o inconsiderable_a consequence_n such_o as_o little_a mis_fw-fr translation_n or_o misapplication_n of_o scripture-phrase_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o query_n whether_o i_o may_v declare_v such_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n as_o do_v express_v a_o justify_n of_o those_o little_a error_n and_o untruth_n or_o a_o allow_v of_o the_o retain_v use_v of_o they_o my_o bare_a use_v of_o they_o necessary_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o i_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v tolerable_a but_o my_o declare_v consent_n to_o the_o require_a use_n of_o they_o signify_v that_o i_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v allowable_a i_o think_v i_o may_v join_v in_o a_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a for_o the_o substance_n though_o it_o have_v some_o little_a error_n doctrinal_a or_o historical_a couch_v in_o it_o yet_o i_o query_n whether_o i_o may_v personal_o use_v or_o consent_v ●o_o the_o use_n of_o such_o error_n i_o query_n whether_o i_o may_v declare_v unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a if_o i_o hearty_o wish_v they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o regard_n of_o inconvenience_n or_o offence_n arise_v from_o they_o i_o query_n also_o whether_o i_o may_v declare_v my_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o rubric_n be_v a_o injunction_n if_o i_o disallow_v the_o injoin_v of_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o it_o and_o in_o consent_v to_o a_o rule_n or_o law_n as_o such_o i_o consent_v not_o only_o to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v but_o to_o the_o prescribe_v or_o enjoin_v thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o not_o sufficient_o clear_a whether_o the_o word_n unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n do_v import_v only_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o simple_o lawful_a and_o passable_a or_o beside_o this_o a_o approbation_n thereof_o as_o laudable_a and_o desirable_a i_o do_v here_o in_o some_o particular_n resolve_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o different_a supposition_n of_o the_o high_a or_o low_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a word_n of_o the_o second_o article_n of_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n though_o the_o declaration_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o thirty-sixth_a canon_n be_v so_o restrain_v for_o these_o word_n thereof_o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v plain_o comprehensive_a as_o well_o of_o thing_n assert_v as_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o use_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n seem_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n to_o be_v allow_v and_o to_o say_v that_o nothing_o therein_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o liturgy_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v now_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o any_o moral_a act_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o what_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o here_o follow_v a_o consideration_n of_o divers_a particular_n contain_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o order_n how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a or_o utter_o unfit_a that_o some_o apocryphal_a chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o question_v whether_o i_o may_v consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o calendar_n and_o table_n so_o far_o as_o they_o direct_v to_o the_o read_n of_o apocryphal_a chapter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o under_o the_o same_o title_n with_o canonical_a chapter_n also_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o proper_a lesson_n though_o apocryphal_a rather_o than_o the_o lesson_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n though_o canonical_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n do_v sufficient_o distinguish_v between_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n nevertheless_o the_o aforesaid_a use_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n in_o the_o liturgy_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o canonical_a there_o give_v may_v tempt_v the_o vulgar_a to_o take_v they_o for_o god_n word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o lesson_n the_o title_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o be_o more_o concern_v to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a objection_n against_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v which_o may_v prove_v they_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o divine_a service_n judith_n c._n 9_o approve_v the_o fact_n of_o simeon_n against_o the_o sichemite_n as_o perform_v by_o divine_a assistance_n and_o approbation_n and_o desire_v the_o like_a assistance_n in_o her_o enterprise_n chap._n 10._o and_o c._n 11._o she_o speak_v thing_n untrue_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o prescribe_a use_n of_o these_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v relate_v historical_o and_o not_o for_o imitation_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v elijah_n intercession_n against_o israel_n and_o both_o he_o and_o jonah_n passionate_a desire_n of_o death_n but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o those_o unwarrantable_a passage_n which_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v relate_v historical_o be_v sufficient_o signify_v to_o be_v unwarrantable_a as_o in_o particular_a those_o speech_n of_o elijah_n and_o jonah_n be_v plain_o notify_v to_o be_v their_o weakness_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a passage_n in_o judith_n seem_v to_o be_v record_v in_o way_n of_o approbation_n be_v deliberate_a in_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o success_n in_o a_o enterprise_n and_o she_o express_o pray_v for_o success_n in_o her_o deceit_n and_o nothing_o of_o the_o disallowance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v intimate_v in_o that_o story_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o read_n hereof_o as_o a_o holy_a lesson_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o imboldn_v of_o man_n in_o such_o undertake_n and_o at_o least_o whether_o it_o have_v not_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v by_o the_o apostle_n precept_n i_o may_v further_o object_n that_o there_o be_v little_a evidence_n of_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o this_o book_n but_o on_o this_o i_o insist_v not_o tob._n 5.12_o the_o angel_n raphael_n be_v bring_v in_o tell_v a_o falsehood_n in_o express_a term_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o great_a of_o tobit_n brethren_n though_o this_o five_o chapter_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o
give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n also_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o interment_n of_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o such_o as_o die_v unbaptise_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o but_o multitude_n that_o be_v not_o here_o accept_v die_v in_o notorious_a sin_n and_o give_v no_o credible_a evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n though_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o in_o all_o appearance_n impenitent_a to_o the_o last_o be_v damn_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o hope_n for_o their_o be_v save_v and_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v own_v as_o brethren_n that_o rest_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o and_o on_o who_o behalf_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n it_o may_v also_o be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o safe_a or_o dangerous_a tendency_n for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a leturgy_n solemn_o to_o declare_v all_o this_o at_o their_o interment_n though_o the_o word_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o general_n and_o not_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o decease_a party_n yet_o the_o very_a commit_v of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o general_n do_v imply_v some_o degree_n of_o ground_a hope_n of_o his_o part_n in_o that_o resurrection_n or_o else_o the_o say_a word_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v impertinent_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o hope_n where_o we_o can_v determine_v the_o contrary_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o which_o be_v call_v a_o degree_n of_o hope_n be_v a_o mere_a negative_a or_o nothing_o and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o sure_a of_o man_n final_a impenitence_n and_o damnation_n this_o be_v not_o proper_o any_o degree_n of_o hope_n nor_o do_v it_o include_v any_o judgement_n make_v of_o the_o party_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a negative_a and_o here_o no_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v include_v because_o here_o be_v no_o ground_n thereof_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n suppose_v all_o who_o die_v in_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v hopeful_a because_o this_o suppose_v and_o require_v the_o due_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n now_o we_o see_v that_o discipline_n be_v not_o so_o exercise_v but_o that_o multitude_n in_o who_o no_o credible_a or_o hopeful_a evidence_n of_o repentance_n do_v appear_v die_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o this_o omission_n of_o discipline_n be_v constant_a general_a and_o uncontrolled_a it_o be_v grant_v that_o dying-impenitents_a do_v not_o go_v immediate_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o first_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o grant_n of_o mercy_n nevertheless_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n final_o abuse_v and_o violate_v do_v contain_v a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o great_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v of_o one_o who_o god_n have_v take_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n for_o the_o final_a violation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v take_v he_o to_o his_o mercy_n or_o unto_o himself_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n because_o he_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o for_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o mercy_n beside_o what_o mortal_a man_n certain_o know_v whether_o the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n immediate_o after_o death_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n some_o geneneral_a observation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o book_n every_o person_n in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o godly_a or_o regenerate_v when_o multitude_n in_o the_o say_a communion_n be_v palpable_o unregenerate_a and_o ungodly_a this_o appear_v by_o several_a important_a passage_n already_o note_v touch_v every_o person_n baptize_v confirm_v inter_v etc._n etc._n and_o by_o these_o further_a instance_n in_o the_o order_n of_o matrimony_n for_o every_o marry_a couple_n this_o form_n be_v to_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n save_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o handmaid_n who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o the_o like_a for_o every_o sick_a person_n that_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o every_o woman_n that_o be_v church_v it_o be_v likewise_o recommend_v as_o convenient_a that_o the_o new_a marry_a person_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o marriage_n or_o at_o the_o first_o opportunity_n after_o their_o marriage_n which_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o all_o person_n who_o may_v lawful_o be_v marry_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o objection_n here_o make_v be_v not_o against_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a or_o the_o like_a form_n of_o word_n or_o the_o vouchsafe_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o those_o that_o give_v any_o credible_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o all_o indifferent_o whatsoever_o their_o state_n towards_o god_n appear_v to_o be_v indeed_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n give_v they_o the_o stile_n of_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a brethren_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o query_n be_v wherther_n they_o will_v or_o we_o may_v account_v every_o parishioner_n who_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a in_o this_o present_a way_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v penitent_a and_o believe_v and_o holy_a and_o whether_o we_o may_v use_v towards_o every_o particular_a parishioner_n such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o import_v their_o unfeigned_a faith_n notwithstanding_o a_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o impenitence_n and_o ungodliness_n if_o the_o omission_n of_o thing_n most_o necessary_a in_o some_o main_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o not_o declare_v a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o form_n as_o there_o prescribe_v i_o may_v urge_v that_o in_o the_o general_a confession_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o for_o those_o word_n the_o device_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n they_o denote_v actual_a sin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o clause_n there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o we_o betoken_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o deliverance_n in_o ourselves_o or_o if_o it_o be_v design_v in_o this_o place_n to_o fignify_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a expression_n thereof_o this_o omission_n be_v the_o more_o liable_a to_o exception_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o principle_n and_o supposition_n that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regenerate_v that_o all_o baptize_v person_n yea_o or_o all_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o that_o no_o relic_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o may_v be_v likewise_o urge_v that_o in_o the_o say_a confession_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a express_v of_o actual_a sin_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o the_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n most_o consist_v of_o mere_a general_n without_o such_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o petition_v for_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o particular_a confession_n and_o petition_n proper_a for_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v but_o there_o be_v other_o of_o common_a concernment_n and_o necessity_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o my_o query_n be_v whether_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v stated_o omit_v in_o a_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o form_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o
christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n between_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n there_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o essential_a difference_n but_o if_o by_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v mean_v several_a order_n or_o office_n specifical_o or_o essential_o different_a and_o not_o several_a degree_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n in_o the_o same_o office_n the_o essential_a nature_n whereof_o be_v in_o both_o i_o can_v by_o subscription_n declare_v that_o the_o say_a assertion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v find_v therein_o the_o office_n or_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o can_v i_o consent_v to_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o say_a preface_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v or_o take_v for_o a_o lawful_a priest_n or_o be_v suffer_v to_o execute_v the_o function_n except_o he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o this_o form_n or_o have_v have_v former_o episcopal_a ordination_n i_o be_o no_o way_n satisfy_v in_o the_o disable_n or_o degrade_n of_o so_o many_o minister_n as_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o presbyter_n of_o the_o promissory_a part_n of_o the_o second_o article_n of_o subscription_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n d_o n_z one_o other_z can._n 36._o the_o last_o word_n and_o none_o other_o take_v in_o their_o most_o obvivious_a sense_n seem_v to_o exclude_v all_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o minister_n before_o or_o after_o sermon_n whether_o conceive_v at_o the_o present_a or_o precomposed_a for_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n be_v public_a prayer_n now_o it_o be_v express_o promise_v by_o the_o subscriber_n that_o he_o will_v use_v no_o other_o form_n in_o public_a prayer_n than_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a book_n i_o know_v many_o conformist_n do_v practice_v otherwise_o than_o be_v here_o express_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o some_o do_v urge_v this_o and_o another_o canon_n against_o their_o practice_n and_o i_o now_o inquire_v into_o the_o plain_a force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o a_o considerate_a subscriber_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o the_o church_n intend_v hereby_o to_o engage_v against_o use_v any_o other_o form_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o thereupon_o one_o will_v think_v that_o she_o intend_v hereby_o to_o engage_v also_o against_o use_v any_o other_o form_n whatsoever_o in_o public_a prayer_n see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o engagement_n against_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o form_n both_o in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v alike_o express_v if_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n or_o good_a warrant_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o restrain_v the_o word_n to_o the_o exclude_v only_o of_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o public_a liturgy_n as_o for_o example_n the_o mass-book_n or_o of_o any_o other_o public_a directory_n of_o worship_n instead_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v a_o promise_n in_o those_o word_n which_o in_o their_o plain_a sense_n do_v express_v a_o engagement_n which_o be_v not_o thereby_o intend_v i_o have_v consider_v many_o particular_n which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v enjoin_v by_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n in_o all_o which_o my_o desire_n and_o design_n be_v not_o to_o disaffect_v any_o person_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o thing_n wherein_o i_o be_o dissatisfy_v for_o i_o own_o the_o say_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v in_o the_o main_a sound_n and_o good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o i_o sincere_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o though_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v less_o perfect_a than_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o read_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o ordinary_a daily_a service_n that_o make_v i_o a_o nonconformist_n but_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n and_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o all_o thing_n prescribe_v be_v difficulty_n which_o i_o can_v overcome_v this_o consideration_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o conformity_n have_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o limit_a sense_n of_o the_o declaration_n as_o restrain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o probable_a limitation_n i_o have_v willing_o admit_v for_o peace_n sake_n but_o there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o say_v that_o the_o true_a intendment_n of_o the_o say_a declaration_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o plain_a signification_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o full_a justification_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o right_n and_o good_a i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a with_o a_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o two_o explication_n do_v true_o and_o right_o expound_v the_o full_a intendment_n of_o this_o declaration_n and_o though_o i_o have_v admit_v the_o more_o restrain_a meaning_n thereof_o as_o probable_a yet_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v not_o find_v that_o it_o do_v any_o great_a matter_n to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o conformity_n easy_a or_o passable_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n examination_n of_o many_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n but_o if_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o more_o comprehensive_a meaning_n be_v true_a the_o way_n be_v yet_o more_o difficult_a for_o then_o the_o declaration_n do_v imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o assertion_n any_o where_o contain_v in_o this_o book_n also_o of_o the_o truth_n lawfulness_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o expression_n not_o only_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n itself_o but_o in_o all_o the_o directing-rule_n viz._n rubric_n calendar_n and_o table_n also_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o fitness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n enjoin_v but_o of_o the_o very_a injunction_n or_o imposition_n the_o say_v direct_v rule_n be_v so_o many_o injunction_n strict_o require_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o they_o but_o as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o declaration_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o enjoined_a subscription_n be_v to_o be_v so_o restrain_v as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n as_o a_o tolerable_a form_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o do_v not_o imply_v my_o allow_v of_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v upon_o the_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n let_v it_o be_v impartial_o consider_v whether_o a_o declaration_n of_o so_o high_a a_o strain_n about_o a_o book_n of_o mere_a humane_a and_o fallible_a composition_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o hundred_o of_o proposition_n and_o consequence_n shall_v be_v so_o rigorous_o exact_v if_o some_o recognition_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v think_v necessary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v contrive_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n less_o p_o rplex_v and_o ensnare_a yet_o sufficient_o engage_v of_o the_o renounce_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n require_v by_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n this_o covenant_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o league_n between_o man_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n but_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n of_o several_a thing_n direct_o respect_v he_o and_o though_o its_o intent_n be_v to_o engage_v man_n one_o to_o another_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a nor_o chief_a intent_n thereof_o but_o its_o chief_a intendment_n be_v to_o engage_v all_o the_o covenanter_n joint_o to_o god_n howsoever_o it_o be_v call_v a_o oath_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o thing_n which_o direct_o and_o immediate_o respect_n god_n or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v towards_o he_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o invalidate_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o clear_a judgement_n one_o point_n of_o this_o oath_n or_o vow_n be_v to_o endeavour_v church-reformation_n according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o no_o reformation_n
can_v be_v without_o some_o alteration_n here_o the_o question_n that_o concern_v i_o be_v whether_o there_o lie_v no_o secondary_a obligation_n from_o this_o covenant_n upon_o any_o person_n that_o take_v it_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v antecedent_o oblige_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o endeavour_v in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o only_o by_o legal_a way_n that_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o renunciation_n require_v be_v to_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o church-government_n to_o wit_n episcopacy_n but_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n thence_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n do_v equal_o respect_v any_o change_n in_o any_o point_n though_o never_o so_o just_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o point_n too_o high_a for_o i_o to_o judge_n of_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v take_v this_o covenant_n how_o far_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o bind_v thereby_o and_o put_v case_n i_o may_v not_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o sure_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o assert_v the_o obligation_n thereof_o i_o may_v also_o not_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o sure_a therein_o as_o to_o renounce_v the_o obligation_n thereof_o as_o god_n moral_a law_n primary_o oblige_v to_o endeavour_v church-reformation_n while_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n so_o a_o solemn_a swear_v or_o vow_v thereof_o infer_v a_o secondary_a or_o further_a obligation_n thereunto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o vow_n god_n be_v a_o party_n in_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n of_o duty_n direct_o respect_v he_o and_o antecedent_o require_v by_o his_o law_n no_o humane_a authority_n can_v nullify_v the_o obligation_n thereof_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o imposition_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o imposer_n or_o that_o it_o be_v take_v constrain_o or_o in_o sinful_a circumstance_n do_v not_o nullify_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n when_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o duty_n the_o conjunction_n of_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n do_v not_o make_v it_o null_a as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a this_o covenant_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n which_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o matter_n so_o many_o several_a vow_n and_o those_o part_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n lawful_a and_o necessary_a do_v not_o rise_v from_o nor_o depend_v upon_o those_o part_n that_o be_v object_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o stand_v entire_a by_o their_o own_o force_n and_o valour_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o those_o part_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n lawful_a and_o necessary_a can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o those_o other_o part_v object_v to_o be_v unlawful_a the_o obligation_n of_o this_o covenant_n can_v cease_v by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o covenanter_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sole_o or_o chief_o a_o league_n between_o man_n but_o chief_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n to_o god_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v towards_o he_o and_o the_o union_n and_o association_n of_o man_n therein_o be_v in_o vow_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o party_n chief_o intend_v in_o it_o though_o a_o vow_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o arbitrary_a be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o may_v be_v disannul_v by_o he_o under_o who_o power_n they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o vow_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v duty_n antecedent_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o this_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o that_o alteration_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v be_v against_o no_o due_a of_o obedience_n to_o governor_n no_o just_a right_n of_o superior_n or_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o this_o covenant_n can_v oblige_v to_o any_o such_o endeavour_n of_o alteration_n as_o include_v the_o determine_n of_o matter_n of_o public_a government_n against_o the_o law_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o sovereign_n it_o be_v only_o a_o endeavour_n of_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a alteration_n by_o lawful_a way_n and_o mean_n which_o be_v here_o take_v into_o consideration_n several_a thing_n of_o moment_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n may_v need_v reformation_n though_o episcopacy_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o necessary_a practice_n to_o make_v a_o alteration_n of_o law_n and_o so_o of_o government_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o far_o as_o need_n require_v i_o free_o declare_v that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n from_o this_o covenant_n upon_o any_o person_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n by_o rebellion_n sedition_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n from_o this_o covenant_n upon_o any_o person_n to_o endeavour_v by_o any_o mean_n any_o such_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n as_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n nor_o be_v endeavour_v by_o other_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o say_a authority_n i_o consent_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n tertullian_n or_o cyprian_a i_o consent_v to_o bishop_n vsher_n model_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n which_o be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o divine_v call_v presbyterian_a for_o a_o groundwork_n of_o accommodation_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n under_o the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o ordinary_a in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a if_o there_o be_v a_o relaxation_n about_o some_o injunction_n which_o i_o scruple_n or_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o scruple_n about_o they_o be_v remove_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o engage_v not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o endeavour_v any_o point_n of_o alteration_n in_o its_o government_n by_o rebellious_a seditious_a or_o any_o unlawful_a way_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o engage_v also_o that_o i_o will_v not_o any_o way_n endeavour_v any_o point_n of_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o by_o authority_n of_o king_n of_o parliament_n yea_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o cou●d_v willing_o engage_v that_o i_o will_v not_o any_o way_n endeavour_v a_o change_n of_o church_n government_n from_o episcop●l_n to_o presbyterial_a the_o ancient_a conjunction_n of_o episcopacy_n with_o presbytrey_n be_v that_o which_o i_o wish_v may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n some_o have_v argue_v that_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n viz._n that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n from_o this_o covenant_n by_o seditious_a factious_a turbulent_a and_o tumultuous_a way_n to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o government_n now_o establish_v in_o church_n or_o state_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o warrant_v this_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o declaration_n by_o sufficient_a proof_n or_o good_a authority_n 2._o when_o we_o intend_v to_o declare_v the_o non_fw-fr obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n only_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o sa●e_v to_o declare_v it_o in_o such_o word_n as_o express_v its_o non-obligation_n in_o any_o sense_n whatsoever_o both_o the_o take_n and_o renounce_v of_o a_o oath_n have_v need_n be_v do_v in_o word_n of_o unexceptionable_a clearness_n at_o least_o in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o great_a exception_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n intend_v by_o a_o oath_n but_o the_o expression_n thereof_o have_v need_n be_v warrantable_a 3._o this_o covenant_n have_v be_v so_o handle_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o renunciation_n be_v so_o express_v as_o that_o one_o will_v easy_o think_v that_o the_o lawmaker_n intend_v a_o utter_a renounce_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o obligation_n from_o it_o of_o divine_a worship_n in_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o nature_n kind_n part_n and_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o second_o of_o idolatry_n the_o three_o of_o superstition_n less_o than_o idolatry_n to_o make_v diligent_a search_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n i_o have_v judge_v myself_o concern_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o sufferer_n for_o conscientious_a dissent_n and_o doubt_n about_o some_o point_n thereof_o in_o join_v by_o authority_n some_o delineation_n of_o what_o i_o discern_v in_o this_o
of_o nature_n these_o thing_n be_v neither_o the_o essential_a nor_o integral_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v call_v part_n thereof_o as_o be_v direct_a expression_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n they_o be_v but_o accidental_a part_n as_o the_o put_n off_o the_o hat_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o as_o to_o such_o matter_n the_o term_n of_o accidental_a worship_n may_v be_v allow_v not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n in_o they_o in_o any_o degree_n for_o divine_a worship_n be_v a_o genus_fw-la not_o univocal_a but_o analogical_a be_v predicate_v of_o all_o that_o come_v under_o it_o in_o some_o common_a notion_n or_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o these_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n nor_o integral_a be_v contradistinct_a to_o the_o substantial_a and_o more_o important_a part_n thereof_o and_o as_o be_v circumstantial_a expression_n of_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n they_o may_v be_v call_v circumstantial_a worship_n as_o for_o example_n put_v off_o the_o hat_n be_v a_o worship-gesture_n and_o worship_n only_o so_o much_o as_o gesture_n come_v to_o these_o accidental_a part_n ordinary_o go_v not_o alone_o but_o in_o attendance_n on_o other_o more_o important_a part_n even_o of_o external_a worship_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v here_o consider_v whether_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n or_o bow_v or_o kneel_v and_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v act_n of_o external_a worship_n per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o go_v alone_o and_o not_o mere_o in_o concomitance_n with_o other_o external_a act_n thereof_o as_o whether_o moses_n his_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bush_n burn_v be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o circumstance_n or_o attendance_n on_o other_o worship_n and_o so_o for_o the_o same_o or_o like_a act_n in_o any_o other_o symbolical_a presence_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o these_o act_n be_v even_o then_o but_o of_o the_o low_a nature_n of_o accidental_a part_n or_o mode_n of_o worship_n i_o conceive_v the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n be_v not_o a_o new_a precept_n of_o worship_n but_o only_o a_o direct_v he_o to_o or_o mind_v he_o of_o that_o which_o already_o in_o that_o case_n be_v require_v by_o tell_v he_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o whatsoever_o nature_n or_o custom_n have_v so_o make_v decent_a or_o reverend_a that_o the_o negation_n of_o it_o be_v undecent_a or_o irreverent_a be_v doubtless_o command_v of_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n though_o not_o by_o any_o particular_a yet_o by_o general_a law_n and_o the_o institution_n and_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v no_o addition_n to_o god_n law_n but_o mere_o a_o application_n of_o the_o general_a law_n in_o particular_a case_n as_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v warrant_v all_o these_o be_v such_o mutable_a thing_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v in_o particular_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n because_o they_o be_v fit_a in_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o another_o note_v that_o thing_n not_o determine_v of_o god_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o not_o thing_n idle_a and_o superfluous_a a_o superior_a may_v not_o institute_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a though_o sometime_o the_o inferior_a may_v lawful_o obey_v therein_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o lawful_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n or_o to_o testify_v respect_n to_o the_o superior_a though_o in_o that_o particular_a he_o have_v no_o lawful_a power_n to_o command_v note_v also_o that_o of_o thing_n necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la the_o superior_a may_v not_o lawful_o determine_v for_o such_o species_n as_o though_o not_o simple_o evil_a may_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o evil_n or_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o consequence_n when_o he_o may_v determine_v that_o which_o will_v not_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o consequence_n yet_o the_o inferior_a may_v obey_v or_o rather_o observe_v the_o thing_n command_v when_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o nonobservance_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o observance_n §_o 6._o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o divine_a worship_n by_o a_o ceremony_n i_o understand_v a_o external_a rite_n in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o significant_a ceremony_n i_o understand_v rite_n in_o divine_a worship_n signify_v some_o material_a point_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o those_o outward_a action_n that_o by_o nature_n or_o general_a custom_n signify_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o kneel_v and_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n in_o token_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v uncover_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o those_o that_o signify_v mere_o by_o the_o force_n of_o authoritative_a institution_n or_o private_a arbitrary_a intention_n such_o significant_a thing_n though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o natural_a aptitude_n to_o signify_v such_o and_o such_o point_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o signify_v but_o as_o arbitrary_o design_v thereunto_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v that_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o take_v a_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o that_o not_o only_o such_o as_o natural_o signify_v as_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n but_o such_o also_o as_o signify_v by_o institution_n as_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o a_o book_n or_o kiss_v the_o book_n now_o though_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n may_v be_v a_o civil_a thing_n as_o the_o end_n of_o a_o controversy_n yet_o the_o formale_a of_o it_o be_v divine_a worship_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a ceremony_n be_v expressive_a of_o the_o very_a external_a part_n of_o it_o and_o they_o actual_o signify_v by_o force_n of_o institution_n word_n signify_v by_o general_a custom_n and_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o argue_v from_o their_o lawfulness_n as_o sign_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o institute_v sign_n seem_v liable_a to_o exception_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o inisttuted_a sign_n soon_o become_v customary_a and_o as_o well_o understand_v as_o word_n the_o christian_n heretofore_o be_v among_o infidel_n may_v lawful_o have_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n somewhere_o visible_a about_o they_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o be_v christian_n but_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v this_o be_v no_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o a_o indicant_fw-la or_o speak_a sign_n towards_o man_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o my_o own_o weakness_n i_o express_v my_o app●ehesions_n of_o this_o matter_n god_n have_v allow_v word_n for_o sign_n expressive_a of_o divine_a worship_n but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o have_v allow_v word_n only_o and_o forbid_a gesture_n and_o action_n for_o such_o a_o end_n the_o dumb_a must_v express_v their_o internal_a worship_n by_o gesture_n and_o action_n or_o they_o can_v external_o worship_v god_n at_o all_o if_o sign_n of_o devotion_n that_o be_v of_o customary_a signification_n be_v lawful_a i_o see_v not_o why_o such_o as_o be_v of_o institute_v signifition_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a and_o especial_o when_o they_o become_v as_o customary_a as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v without_o institution_n and_o if_o institute_v sign_n of_o devotion_n in_o general_n be_v lawful_a i_o see_v not_o why_o sign_n of_o some_o special_a part_n of_o devotion_n or_o mystery_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a i_o be_o more_o confident_a of_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v use_v only_o instead_o of_o so_o many_o word_n pronounce_v than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v add_v to_o word_n for_o their_o more_o solemn_a ratification_n as_o seal_n be_v to_o a_o writing_n or_o foederal_a sign_n to_o a_o verbal_a contract_n nevertheless_o the_o forementioned_a ceremony_n of_o swear_v seem_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n for_o more_o solemn_a ratification_n and_o it_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v read_v by_o he_o that_o administer_v or_o pronounce_v by_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o either_o way_n they_o be_v his_o word_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n likewise_o i_o have_v more_o confidence_n of_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o those_o significant_a ceremony_n that_o be_v of_o private_a arbitrary_a intention_n
such_o as_o the_o popish_a whip_n or_o such_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n with_o pious_a intention_n but_o superstitious_o use_v as_o perpetual_a abide_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o pillar_n never_o to_o sleep_v but_o stand_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v austerity_n inconvenient_a for_o measure_n by_o excess_n in_o that_o which_o be_v for_o kind_a suitable_a and_o comely_a as_o immoderate_a abstinence_n and_o abasement_n all_o such_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v come_v not_o into_o the_o present_a consideration_n but_o the_o query_n be_v whether_o allowable_a austerity_n may_v be_v not_o only_a adjunct_n but_o also_o act_n or_o matter_n of_o worship_n humiliation_n or_o prostration_n of_o soul_n in_o self_n abasement_n before_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o internal_a worship_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o austerity_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v as_o direct_v and_o immediate_a sign_n of_o such_o humiliation_n and_o consequent_o as_o act_n of_o worship_n whatsoever_o be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o expressive_a of_o internal_a worship_n be_v external_a worship_n and_o so_o fast_v and_o other_o abstinence_n may_v be_v esteem_v not_o only_o as_o fit_a adjunct_n of_o worship_n and_o help_v therein_o but_o act_n thereof_o vow_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a allowable_a austerity_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o for_o term_v of_o life_n or_o notable_a length_n of_o time_n be_v dangerous_a and_o apt_a to_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n and_o if_o a_o special_a religious_a state_n be_v place_v in_o they_o more_o than_o what_o belong_v to_o christianity_n as_o such_o they_o be_v superstition_n and_o will-worship_n matrimonial_a purity_n §_o 1._o marriage_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o individual_a conjunction_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o a_o individual_a conversation_n or_o course_n of_o life_n this_o bond_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o man_n because_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n that_o make_v it_o though_o the_o marry_a party_n voluntary_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o public_a officer_n instrumental_o authorise_v their_o act_n according_a to_o god_n law_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v who_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o but_o this_o rule_n put_v no_o bar_n to_o god_n right_a of_o dissolve_v this_o bond_n by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o law_n upon_o cause_n therein_o declare_v §_o 1._o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n matrimony_n be_v hold_v a_o sacrament_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o similitude_n to_o express_v or_o illustrate_v the_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o every_o similitude_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v a_o holy_a mystery_n as_o that_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o branch_n to_o express_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o thereby_o become_v a_o consecrate_a symbol_n thereof_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o so_o consecrate_v nevertheless_o though_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o institute_v symbol_n of_o divine_a grace_n yet_o grace_v suitable_a to_o this_o state_n of_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o state_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n unto_o those_o holy_a end_n which_o god_n have_v design_v in_o it_o §_o 3._o the_o cause_n for_o which_o matrimony_n be_v ordain_v be_v excellent_o set_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o word_n first_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n second_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v marry_v and_o keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n three_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o mutual_a society_n help_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o other_o both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o matrimony_n that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n give_v and_o take_v the_o power_n of_o their_o body_n mutual_o unto_o the_o conjugal_a due_n call_v benevolence_n 1_o cor._n 7.3_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v so_o equal_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o wedlock_n that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a in_o ask_v and_o render_v the_o say_v due_a hence_o it_o be_v a_o resolve_a case_n that_o sterility_n be_v not_o a_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n because_o though_o the_o primary_n end_n which_o be_v procreation_n be_v thereby_o hinder_v yet_o the_o secondary_a end_n to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o of_o god_n ordain_v be_v obtain_v but_o frigidity_n or_o total_a impotency_n be_v a_o just_a impediment_n because_o in_o that_o case_n both_o the_o primary_n and_o secondary_a end_n of_o marriage_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o essential_a due_n thereof_o can_v be_v render_v §_o 4._o as_o concern_v the_o ancient_a polygamy_n or_o plurality_n of_o wife_n at_o once_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o divine_a connivance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a practice_n which_o god_n wink_v at_o other_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v most_o consentaneous_a to_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n immutable_a and_o indispensable_a but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v change_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v change_v yet_o than_o not_o to_o be_v change_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n from_o who_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v proceed_v but_o whether_o polygamy_n be_v allow_v or_o only_o wink_v at_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v whole_o disallow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v never_o as_o yet_o admit_v in_o any_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n much_o more_o do_v he_o commit_v adultery_n if_o keep_v the_o former_a wife_n he_o marry_v another_o the_o concubine_n mention_v in_o the_o old-testament_n be_v not_o as_o in_o our_o day_n unmarried_a but_o proper_o wife_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o matrimonial_a privilege_n inferior_a to_o wife_n strict_o so_o call_v for_o their_o carnal_a conjunction_n with_o any_o beside_o he_o who_o they_o be_v be_v a_o defile_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n concern_v reuben_n who_o lie_v with_o bilhah_n jacob_n concubine_n this_o be_v denounce_v thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v because_o thou_o wente_v up_o to_o thy_o father_n bed_n than_o defile_v thou_o it_o gen._n 49.4_o §_o 5._o as_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o matrimony_n it_o be_v write_v heb._n 13.4_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o counterfeit_v sanctity_n of_o those_o liar_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a apostasy_n upon_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v foretell_v to_o consist_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o forbid_v to_o marry_v 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o it_o to_o divers_a order_n of_o man_n and_o other_o unjust_a restriction_n lay_v upon_o it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o the_o forbid_v to_o marry_v intend_v in_o that_o prediction_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o civilise_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n have_v testify_v their_o great_a respect_n to_o marriage_n by_o encourage_v it_o with_o many_o privilege_n as_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o public_a good_a than_o the_o single_a life_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n in_o time_n of_o gentilism_n marriage_n be_v privilege_v and_o the_o single_a life_n disadvantage_v §_o 6._o the_o debase_v of_o matrimony_n come_v in_o with_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n quick_o after_o the_o apostle_n age_n christian_n depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o devise_v rule_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n require_v not_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o precious_a foundation_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n and_o the_o devotion_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v carry_v forth_o to_o a_o self-devised_n religiousness_n yet_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v preserve_v sound_a according_o many_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n extol_v celibate_n and_o virginity_n with_o excessive_a praise_n and_o think_v of_o marriage_n as_o of_o a_o state_n
less_o perfect_a and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o jerome_n be_v almost_o contumelious_a against_o it_o yet_o in_o those_o time_n some_o appear_v to_o give_v some_o check_n to_o those_o contumely_n cast_v upon_o marriage_n when_o christianity_n obtain_v the_o empire_n those_o law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o special_a favour_n of_o marriage_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o single_a life_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o monastic_a state_n be_v great_o propagate_v and_o privilege_v yea_o in_o late_a time_n marry_a person_n be_v encourage_v to_o forsake_v their_o yokefellow_n and_o go_v into_o monastery_n §_o 7._o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o be_o lead_v to_o consider_v what_o worth_n or_o excellence_n in_o celebate_n and_o virginity_n more_o than_o in_o the_o marry_a life_n can_v be_v show_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o from_o right_a reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o great_a excellence_n ascribe_v to_o single_a continence_n than_o to_o matrimonial_a chastity_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 7.1_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n the_o goodness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o moral_a convenience_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o virtuous_a for_o it_o be_v virtuous_a to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o commodious_a to_o christian_a life_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o avoidable_a hindrance_n of_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n now_o divers_a care_n and_o trouble_n which_o accompany_v marriage_n may_v well_o be_v avoid_v by_o one_o who_o have_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o continence_n and_o those_o difficulty_n and_o suffering_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o in_o time_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n may_v be_v better_o bear_v and_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o more_o easy_o escape_v in_o a_o single_a than_o in_o a_o marry_a life_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o virginity_n be_v commend_v not_o from_o its_o intrinsic_a excellency_n as_o far_o as_o that_o appear_v but_o from_o its_o conveniency_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n here_o also_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v virtuous_o good_a but_o upon_o what_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n a_o moral_a convenience_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o be_v virtuous_a yet_o he_o show_v vers_fw-la 28._o that_o to_o marry_v in_o such_o a_o time_n be_v no_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o marry_o be_v more_o expedient_a likewise_o vers_fw-la 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n single_a life_n be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o convenience_n and_o on_o no_o other_o account_n §_o 8._o marriage_n be_v institute_v for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowleege_v by_o all_o that_o in_o that_o state_n it_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o as_o pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o celibate_n and_o virginity_n if_o matrimony_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o unavoidable_a irregularity_n or_o inordinate_a motion_n in_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n single_a life_n be_v a_o like_a yea_o perhaps_o more_o obnoxious_a in_o that_o respect_n matrimonial_a chastity_n be_v as_o true_o chastity_n as_o virginal_a chastity_n and_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o matrimonial_a chastity_n be_v equal_o pure_a with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o virginal_a chastity_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o other_o term_n there_o may_v be_v as_o great_a chastity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o matrimony_n as_o in_o virginity_n if_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n and_o excellency_n in_o that_o victory_n over_o sense_n which_o they_o have_v who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n abstain_v from_o the_o sensitive_a pleasure_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n it_o may_v be_v equal_v by_o the_o sobriety_n and_o regularity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o christian_a wisdom_n fortitude_n and_o patience_n in_o bear_v and_o manage_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o marry_a condition_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n beside_o the_o private_a good_a of_o family_n and_o there_o appear_v much_o less_o self-denial_n in_o a_o single_a than_o in_o a_o marry_a life_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n §_o 9_o principle_n tend_v to_o render_v marriage_n vile_a and_o loathsome_a have_v be_v propagate_v by_o some_o out_o of_o a_o excessive_a admiration_n of_o virginity_n and_o total_a abstinence_n from_o carnal_a conjunction_n and_o by_o other_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o enhance_v the_o reputation_n of_o single_a life_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o viz._n the_o natural_a desire_n of_o copulation_n be_v prohibit_v lust_n that_o corporeal_a delight_n may_v not_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o conjugal_a act_n that_o a_o man_n desire_n of_o pleasure_n with_o his_o own_o wife_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n except_o he_o come_v to_o the_o act_n with_o grief_n according_o some_o popish_a writer_n have_v say_v that_o most_o frequent_o mortal_a sin_n and_o always_o venial_a sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o conjugal_a act_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a they_o be_v enough_o to_o deter_v from_o marriage_n all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o due_a care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n some_o of_o great_a name_n among_o the_o ancient_n hold_v that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o commixtion_n of_o sex_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n because_o though_o it_o be_v use_v for_o procreation_n alone_o yet_o as_o they_o think_v it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o shameful_a lust_n §_o 10._o now_o for_o the_o redargation_n of_o such_o opinion_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o man_n otherwise_o very_o worthy_a shall_v give_v scope_n to_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o shall_v advance_v self-chosen_a way_n they_o will_v overlook_v the_o clear_a evidence_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v render_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o different_a sex_n but_o the_o foresay_a commixtion_n and_o of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o for_o the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o the_o say_a conjunction_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o animal_n faculty_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o species_n as_o the_o like_a desire_n of_o ingestion_n and_o egestion_n be_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o individual_a since_o the_o fall_n the_o sensitive_a appetite_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o its_o inordinacy_n from_o which_o by_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v separate_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v alike_o pure_a and_o sinless_a with_o other_o part_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n and_o this_o be_v grant_v in_o other_o kind_n of_o sensitive_a appetite_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o kind_n here_o treat_v of_o some_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o brutify_v act_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o carry_v away_o therein_o that_o it_o can_v think_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o godly_a person_n know_v the_o contrary_a by_o experience_n and_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n as_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v may_v by_o due_a care_n carry_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n with_o a_o due_a sobriety_n and_o regularity_n and_o that_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_n ordinary_o do_v so_o and_o though_o herein_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o yet_o they_o be_v prevalent_o pure_a and_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_o pure_a can_v scarce_o be_v say_v of_o any_o good_a act_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o mankind_n the_o delight_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v after_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n or_o of_o rest_n after_o labour_n do_v swallow_v up_o reason_n in_o the_o vicious_a or_o more_o or_o less_o disturb_v it_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o intemperance_n and_o so_o the_o delight_n here_o consider_v do_v swallow_v up_o reason_n in_o they_o that_o use_v it_o inordinate_o and_o that_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o inordinacy_n but_o as_o the_o delight_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v not_o brutifie_v the_o temperate_a so_o the_o delight_n here_o consider_v do_v not_o brutifie_v they_o that_o use_v it_o pure_o and_o sober_o not_o in_o opposition_n but_o subordination_n to_o spiritual_a delight_n §_o 11._o indeed_o it_o
be_v undeniable_a and_o witness_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o human_a nature_n that_o since_o the_o fall_v a_o shameful_a turpitude_n do_v inseparable_o adhere_v to_o this_o act_n and_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a intimation_n to_o mankind_n of_o their_o vicious_a propagation_n in_o their_o fall_a state_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o the_o common_a viciousness_n and_o brutishness_n in_o this_o case_n as_o also_o of_o the_o impotence_n of_o passion_n or_o sensual_a commotion_n to_o which_o all_o be_v obnoxious_a herein_o and_o ordinary_o more_o than_o in_o other_o sensuality_n if_o it_o be_v not_o careful_o bring_v under_o the_o due_a governnance_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o that_o cynical_a impudence_n which_o some_o be_v report_v to_o have_v act_v herein_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o man_n and_o even_o human_a much_o more_o christian_a modesty_n require_v the_o great_a reservedness_n herein_o nevertheless_o this_o inseparable_o adhere_v turpitude_n be_v not_o always_o and_o direct_o or_o of_o itself_o a_o sinfulness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a turpitude_n many_o instance_n do_v show_v that_o many_o thing_n just_a and_o honest_a and_o necessary_a have_v a_o kind_n of_o shamefulness_n in_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o man_n in_o general_n if_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n there_o be_v always_o some_o sinfulness_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o good_a act_n of_o man_n in_o this_o their_o imperfect_a state_n and_o those_o act_n be_v not_o count_v nor_o call_v sin_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o adhere_a sinfulness_n for_o that_o they_o be_v prevalent_o though_o not_o perfect_o good_a and_o virtuous_a §_o 12._o continence_n in_o single_a life_n be_v not_o a_o common_a but_o a_o special_a gi●t_v which_o all_o have_v not_o receive_v mat._n 19_o 10_o 11._o when_o the_o disciple_n say_v if_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n be_v so_o with_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o marry_v our_o saviour_n answer_v all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o v._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 7.7_o i_o will_v that_o every_o man_n be_v even_o as_o myself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n another_o after_o that_o and_o of_o the_o unmarried_a and_o widow_n he_o speak_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v this_o show_v that_o all_o have_v not_o that_o singular_a gift_n from_o god_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o pureness_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n without_o the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v produce_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o argue_v that_o the_o bare_a want_n of_o the_o say_v singular_a gift_n be_v a_o sinful_a incontinence_n the_o general_a impetus_fw-la of_o nature_n to_o the_o conjunction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_o implant_v in_o nature_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o consider_v the_o many_o great_a entanglement_n and_o molestation_n that_o accompany_v marriage_n many_o will_v not_o encumber_v themselves_o therewith_o and_o so_o will_v refuse_v to_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o successive_a generation_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n in_o that_o regular_a way_n of_o procreation_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o mankind_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o know_v but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n as_o there_o may_v be_v vehement_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o impetus_fw-la of_o nature_n to_o this_o conjunction_n i_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n will_v not_o be_v raise_v and_o lay_v immediate_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o rational_a appetite_n but_o from_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n itself_o as_o the_o immediate_a source_n and_o spring_n from_o which_o they_o issue_v and_o to_o which_o they_o return_v yet_o i_o firm_o hold_v that_o in_o that_o state_n the_o say_a motion_n be_v so_o perfect_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o rational_a appetite_n do_v its_o office_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v always_o divert_v from_o whatsoever_o will_v be_v dishonest_a but_o i_o think_v that_o that_o good_a government_n must_v have_v be_v maintain_v by_o prudence_n and_o diligence_n not_o indeed_o with_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o pleasant_a and_o facile_a industry_n in_o case_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n innocent_a nature_n may_v admit_v a_o simple_a motion_n of_o sense_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o a_o time_n unseasonable_a for_o such_o a_o act_n but_o reason_n and_o the_o rational_a appetite_n will_v so_o bridle_v it_o that_o no_o irregular_a act_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n shall_v follow_v §_o 13._o in_o the_o want_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n legitimate_a matrimony_n be_v the_o remedy_n appoint_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v woman_n nevertheless_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v though_o in_o divers_a respect_n it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o be_v unmarried_a yet_o there_o be_v one_o respect_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o command_v the_o use_n thereof_o viz._n to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o vers_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_o than_o to_o burn_v god_n do_v not_o give_v to_o all_o to_o overcome_v the_o inordinacy_n of_o carnal_a desire_n without_o marriage_n where_o it_o may_v be_v due_o have_v and_o such_o as_o can_v otherwise_o overcome_v the_o say_a inordinacy_n must_v marry_v if_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a in_o body_n and_o mind_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o liturgy_n undefiled_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n §_o 14._o they_o who_o be_v unavoidable_o keep_v from_o marriage_n or_o be_v in_o wedlock_n be_v deprive_v of_o conjugal_a embrace_n by_o their_o yoke-fellow_n infirmity_n or_o necessary_a absence_n must_v rely_v upon_o god_n for_o strength_n to_o repress_v inordinate_a motion_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o that_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v never_o want_v to_o those_o that_o use_v his_o mean_n and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n which_o he_o have_v set_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o order_n break_v nor_o his_o universal_a perpetual_a law_n transgress_v such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v to_o satisfy_v man_n natural_a desire_n but_o when_o they_o be_v debar_v of_o god_n appoint_a remedy_n or_o when_o they_o have_v use_v it_o but_o be_v by_o his_o providence_n frustrate_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o they_o must_v not_o transgress_v the_o limit_n which_o he_o have_v set_v they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v patience_n and_o strive_v against_o nature_n and_o expect_v such_o relief_n from_o god_n grace_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o §_o 15._o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o those_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n be_v man_n uprightness_n but_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o self-devised_n way_n be_v his_o sin_n and_o folly_n under_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o by_o please_v himself_o therein_o he_o deviate_v more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o right_a way_n the_o general_a admire_v of_o monkery_n and_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n have_v as_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o antichristian_a impurity_n and_o superstition_n as_o any_o institution_n or_o custom_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n howbeit_o some_o may_v be_v call_v to_o single_a life_n for_o religion_n sake_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 19.12_o there_o he_o eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o such_o as_o clear_o know_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n above_o mention_v may_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o single_a life_n to_o employ_v themselves_o more_o free_o in_o serve_v god_n either_o in_o a_o public_a or_o private_a call_n all_o that_o be_v so_o gift_v be_v not_o hereunto_o call_v because_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v require_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a in_o a_o marry_a state_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o family_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v few_o comparative_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o gift_n it_o be_v most_o rational_o suppose_v that_o they_o